diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/pgomy10.txt | 14640 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/pgomy10.zip | bin | 0 -> 210754 bytes |
2 files changed, 14640 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/pgomy10.txt b/old/pgomy10.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..bceb9aa --- /dev/null +++ b/old/pgomy10.txt @@ -0,0 +1,14640 @@ +Project Gutenberg Etext of Peg O' My Heart, by J. Hartley Manners + +Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check +the laws for your country before redistributing these files!!! + +Please take a look at the important information in this header. +We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an +electronic path open for the next readers. + +Please do not remove this. + +This should be the first thing seen when anyone opens the book. +Do not change or edit it without written permission. The words +are carefully chosen to provide users with the information they +need about what they can legally do with the texts. + + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations* + +Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and +further information is included below, including for donations. + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a 501(c)(3) +organization with EIN [Employee Identification Number] 64-6221541 + + + +Title: Peg O' My Heart + +Author: J. Hartley Manners + +Release Date: January, 2003 [Etext #3621] +[Yes, we are about one year ahead of schedule] +[The actual date this file first posted = 06/18/01] + +Edition: 10 + +Language: English + +Project Gutenberg Etext of Peg O' My Heart, by J. Hartley Manners +*******This file should be named pgomy10.txt or pgomy10.zip****** + +Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, pgomy11.txt +VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, pgomy10a.txt + +This etext was produced by Charles Franks and the +Online Distributed Proofreading Team. + +Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions, +all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a +copyright notice is included. Therefore, we usually do NOT keep any +of these books in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +We are now trying to release all our books one year in advance +of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing. +Please be encouraged to send us error messages even years after +the official publication date. + +Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. + +Most people start at our sites at: +http://gutenberg.net +http://promo.net/pg + + +Those of you who want to download any Etext before announcement +can surf to them as follows, and just download by date; this is +also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the +indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an +announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter. + +http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext02 +or +ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext02 + +Or /etext01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90 + +Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want, +as it appears in our Newsletters. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours +to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 +million dollars per hour this year as we release fifty new Etext +files per month, or 500 more Etexts in 2000 for a total of 3000+ +If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total +should reach over 300 billion Etexts given away by year's end. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext +Files by December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000 = 1 Trillion] +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users. + +At our revised rates of production, we will reach only one-third +of that goal by the end of 2001, or about 3,333 Etexts unless we +manage to get some real funding. + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created +to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +As of 05/16/01 contributions are only being solicited from people in: +Connecticut, Louisiana, Maine, Missouri, Oklahoma, Colorado, +Delaware, Hawaii, Idaho, Indiana, Iowa, Montana, Nebraska, +South Dakota, Texas, Vermont, Wyoming, South Carolina. + +We have filed in about 45 states now, but these are the only ones +that have responded. + +As the requirements for other states are met, +additions to this list will be made and fund raising +will begin in the additional states. Please feel +free to ask to check the status of your state. + +In answer to various questions we have received on this: + +We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork +to legally request donations in all 50 states. If +your state is not listed and you would like to know +if we have added it since the list you have, just ask. + +While we cannot solicit donations from people in +states where we are not yet registered, we know +of no prohibition against accepting donations +from donors in these states who approach us with +an offer to donate. + + +International donations are accepted, +but we don't know ANYTHING about how +to make them tax-deductible, or +even if they CAN be made deductible, +and don't have the staff to handle it +even if there are ways. + +All donations should be made to: + +Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +PMB 113 +1739 University Ave. +Oxford, MS 38655-4109 + + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a 501(c)(3) +organization with EIN [Employee Identification Number] 64-6221541, +and has been approved as a 501(c)(3) organization by the US Internal +Revenue Service (IRS). Donations are tax-deductible to the maximum +extent permitted by law. As the requirements for other states are met, +additions to this list will be made and fund raising will begin in the +additional states. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +You can get up to date donation information at: + +http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html + + +*** + +If you can't reach Project Gutenberg, +you can always email directly to: + +Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> + +hart@pobox.com forwards to hart@prairienet.org and archive.org +if your mail bounces from archive.org, I will still see it, if +it bounces from prairienet.org, better resend later on. . . . + +Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message. + +We would prefer to send you information by email. + + +*** + + +Example command-line FTP session: + +ftp ftp.ibiblio.org +login: anonymous +password: your@login +cd pub/docs/books/gutenberg +cd etext90 through etext99 or etext00 through etext02, etc. +dir [to see files] +get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files] +GET GUTINDEX.?? [to get a year's listing of books, e.g., GUTINDEX.99] +GET GUTINDEX.ALL [to get a listing of ALL books] + + +**The Legal Small Print** + + +(Three Pages) + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from +someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you may distribute copies of this etext if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etexts, +is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart +through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project"). +Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext +under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market +any commercial products without permission. + +To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may +receive this etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims +all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation, +and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated +with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including +legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the +following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this etext, +[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the etext, +or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word + processing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the etext (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the + gross profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation" + the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were + legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent + periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to + let us know your plans and to work out the details. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of +public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed +in machine readable form. + +The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time, +public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses. +Money should be paid to the: +"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or +software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at: +hart@pobox.com + +*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.05/20/01*END* +[Portions of this header are copyright (C) 2001 by Michael S. Hart +and may be reprinted only when these Etexts are free of all fees.] +[Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be used in any sales +of Project Gutenberg Etexts or other materials be they hardware or +software or any other related product without express permission.] + + + + + +This etext was produced by Charles Franks and the +Online Distributed Proofreading Team. + + + + + +Peg O' My Heart + +by J. Hartley Manners + + + + +To +"LAURIE" + +"--in that which no waters can quench, +No time forget, nor distance wear away." + + + + +PREFACE + +Up to the time of publication, December 1922, "Peg o' My Heart" has +been played as a comedy in English in the United States and Canada +in excess of 8000 times, in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and +Ireland in excess of 6000 times, in India 65 times, in the Orient 20 +times, in Holland 152 times, and in Scandinavia 23 times. Australia +and New Zealand have seen 701 performances while South Africa has +witnessed 229. + +Three companies are playing in France where the total performances +exceed 500, the Belgian figures are not yet available, Spain has two +companies, and Italy five, the total figures for these three +countries last-named running well over a thousand performances. In +France and Belgium "Peg de Mon Coeur" is the title for the French +language version, in Italy "Peg del Mio Cuore" is the name of the +Italian "Peg", while her Spanish admirers and translators have named +her "Rirri." + +Over 194,000 copies of the novel have been sold in the United +States, while the British Empire has bought 51,600 in novel form. In +play form 3000 copies have been sold to date. The new film "Peg o' +My Heart" in nine reels is being distributed throughout the entire +world, and while innumerable companies are playing the comedy +throughout the United States, Canada and the British Empire, an +internationally-known composer, Dr. Hugo Felix, is at work upon the +score of a "Peg" operetta in collaboration with its author, so that +the young lady may continue her career in musical form. + +The present work is submitted in its original form with the addition +of illustrations taken from the film recently made, through the +courtesy of the Metro Pictures Corporation, for which acknowledgment +is gratefully made. + +It is believed that these statistics are unique in theatrical and +publishing history for it will now be possible in any large city to +read or witness "Peg o' My Heart" in the five phases of her career +to date, viz., novel, printed play, acted comedy, photo play and +operetta. + + +J. Hartley Manners. + +The Lotes Club, New York City, +December, 1922. + + + + +CONTENTS + + +BOOK THE FIRST + +The Romance of an Irish Agitator and an +English Lady of Quality + +I The Irish Agitator Makes His First Appearance +II The Panorama of a Lost Youth +III St. Kernan's Hill +IV Nathaniel Kingsnorth Visits Ireland +V Angela +VI Angela Speaks Her Mind Freely to Nathaniel +VII The Wounded Patriot +VIII Angela in Sore Distress +IX Two Letters +X O'Connell Visits Angela in London +XI Kingsnorth's Despair +XII Looking Forward + + +BOOK THE SECOND + +The End of the Romance + +I Angela's Confession +II A Communication from Nathaniel Kingsnorth +III The Birth of Peg + + +BOOK THE THIRD + +Peg + +I Peg's Childhood +II We Meet an Old Friend After Many Years +III Peg Leaves Her Father for the First Time + + +BOOK THE FOURTH + +Peg in England + +I The Chichester Family +II Christian Brent +III Peg Arrives in England +IV The Chichester Family Receive a Second Shock +V Peg Meets Her Aunt +VI Jerry +VII The Passing of the First Month +VIII The Temple of Friendship +IX The Dance and its Sequel +X Peg Intervenes +XI "The Rebellion of Peg" +XII A Room in New York +XIII The Morning After +XIV Alaric to the Rescue +XV Montgomery Hawkes +XVI The Chief Executor Appears on the Scene +XVII Peg Learns of Her Uncle's Legacy +XVIII Peg's Farewell to England + + +BOOK THE FIFTH + +Peg Returns to Her Father + +I After Many Days +II Looking Backward +III An Unexpected Visitor + +Afterword + + + + +CHAPTER I + +THE IRISH AGITATOR MAKES HIS FIRST APPEARANCE + + +"Faith, there's no man says more and knows less than yerself, I'm +thinkin'." + +"About Ireland, yer riverence?" + +"And everything else, Mr. O'Connell." + +"Is that criticism or just temper, Father?" + +"It's both, Mr. O'Connell." + +"Sure it's the good judge ye must be of ignorance, Father Cahill." + +"And what might that mane?" + +"Ye live so much with it, Father." + +"I'm lookin' at it and listenin' to it now, Frank O'Connell." + +"Then it's a miracle has happened, Father." + +"A miracle?" + +"To see and hear one's self at the same time is indade a miracle, +yer riverence." + +Father Cahill tightened his grasp on his blackthorn stick, and +shaking it in the other's face, said: + +"Don't provoke the Man of God!" + +"Not for the wurrld," replied the other meekly, "bein' mesef a Child +of Satan." + +"And that's what ye are. And ye'd have others like yerself. But ye +won't while I've a tongue in me head and a sthrong stick in me +hand." + +O'Connell looked at him with a mischievous twinkle in his blue-grey +eyes: + +"Yer eloquence seems to nade somethin' to back it up, I'm thinkin'." + +Father Cahill breathed hard. He was a splendid type of the Irish +Parish-Priest of the old school. Gifted with a vivid power of +eloquence as a preacher, and a heart as tender as a woman's toward +the poor and the wretched, he had been for many years idolised by +the whole community of the village of M--in County Clare. But of +late there was a growing feeling of discontent among the younger +generation. They lacked the respect their elders so willingly gave. +They asked questions instead of answering them. They began to throw +themselves, against Father Cahill's express wishes and commands, +into the fight for Home Rule under the masterly statesmanship of +Charles Stuart Parnell. Already more than one prominent speaker had +come into the little village and sown the seeds of temporal and +spiritual unrest. Father Cahill opposed these men to the utmost of +his power. He saw, as so many far-sighted priests did, the legacy of +bloodshed and desolation that would follow any direct action by the +Irish against the British Government. Though the blood of the +patriot beat in Father Cahill's veins, the well-being of the people +who had grown up with him was near to his heart. He was their Priest +and he could not bear to think of men he had known as children being +beaten and maimed by constabulary, and sent to prison afterwards, in +the, apparently, vain fight for self-government. + +To his horror that day he met Frank Owen O'Connell, one of the most +notorious of all the younger agitators, in the main street of the +little village. + +O'Connell's back sliding had been one of Father Cahill's bitterest +regrets. He had closed O'Connell's father's eyes in death and had +taken care of the boy as well as he could. But at the age of fifteen +the youth left the village, that had so many wretched memories of +hardship and struggle, and worked his way to Dublin. It was many +years before Father Cahill heard of him again. He had developed +meanwhile into one of the most daring of all the fervid speakers in +the sacred Cause of Liberty. Many were the stories told of his +narrow escapes from death and imprisonment. He always had the people +on his side, and once away from the hunt, he would hide in caves, or +in mountains, until the hue and cry was over, and then appear in +some totally unexpected town and call on the people to act in the +name of Freedom. + +And that was exactly what happened on this particular day. He had +suddenly appeared in the town he was born in and called a meeting on +St. Kernan's Hill that afternoon. + +It was this meeting Father Cahill was determined to stop by every +means in his power. + +He could hardly believe that this tall, bronzed, powerful young man +was the Frank O'Connell he had watched about the village, as a boy-- +pale, dejected, and with but little of the fire of life in him. Now +as he stood before Father Cahill and looked him straight through +with his piercing eye, shoulders thrown back, and head held high, he +looked every inch a born leader of men, and just for a moment the +priest quailed. But only for a moment. + +"Not a member of my flock will attend yer meetin' to-day. Not a door +will open this day. Ye can face the constabulary yerself and the few +of the rabble that'll follow ye. But none of my God-fearin' people +will risk their lives and their liberty to listen to you." + +O'Connell looked at him strangely. A far-away glint came into his +eye, and the suspicion of a tear, as he answered: + +"Sure it's precious little they'd be riskin', Father Cahill; havin' +NO liberty and their lives bein' of little account to them." + +O'Connell sighed as the thought of his fifteen years of withered +youth in that poor little village came up before him. + +"Let my people alone, I tell ye!" cried the priest. "It's contented +they've been until the likes of you came amongst us." + +"Then they must have been easily satisfied," retorted O'Connell, "to +judge by their poor little homes and their drab little lives." + +"A hovel may be a palace if the Divine Word is in it," said the +priest. + +"Sure it's that kind of tachin' keeps Ireland the mockery of the +whole world. The Divine Word should bring Light. It's only darkness +I find in this village," argued O'Connell. + +"I've given my life to spreadin' the Light!" said the priest. + +A smile hovered on O'Connell's lips as he muttered: + +"Faith, then, I'm thinkin' it must be a DARK-LANTERN yer usin', yer +riverence." + +"Is that the son of Michael O'Connell talkin'?" + +Suddenly the smile left O'Connell's lips, the sneer died on his +tongue, and with a flash of power that turned to white heat before +he finished, he attacked the priest with: + +"Yes, it is! It is the son of Michael O'Connell who died on the +roadside and was buried by the charity of his neighbours. Michael +O'Connell, born in the image of God, who lived eight-and-fifty years +of torment and starvation and sickness and misery! Michael +O'Connell, who was thrown out from a bed of fever, by order of his +landlord, to die in sight of where he was born. It's his son is +talkin', Father Cahill, and it's his son WILL talk while there's +breath in his body to keep his tongue waggin'. It's a precious +legacy of hatred Michael O'Connell left his son, and there's no +priest, no government, no policeman or soldier will kape that son +from spendin' his legacy." + +The man trembled from head to foot with the nervous intensity of his +attack. Everything that had been outraged in him all his life came +before him. + +Father Cahill began to realise as he watched him the secret of the +tremendous appeal the man had to the suffering people. Just for a +moment the priest's heart went out to O'Connell, agitator though he +was. + +"Your father died with all the comforts of the Holy Church," said +the priest gently, as he put his old hand the young man's shoulder. + +"The comforts of the church!" scoffed O'Connell. "Praise be to +heaven for that!" He laughed a grim, derisive laugh as he went on: + +"Sure it's the fine choice the Irish peasant has to-day. 'Stones and +dirt are good enough for them to eat,' sez the British government. +'Give them prayers,' say the priests. And so they die like flies in +the highways and hedges, but with 'all the comforts of the Holy +Church'!" + +Father Cahill's voice thrilled with indignation as he said: + +"I'll not stand and listen to ye talk that way, Frank O'Connell." + +"I've often noticed that those who are the first to PREACH truth are +the last to LISTEN to it," said the agitator drily. + +"Where would Ireland be to-day but for the priest? Answer me that. +Where would she be? What has my a here been? I accepted the yoke of +the Church when I was scarcely your age. I've given my life to +serving it. To help the poor, and to keep faith and love for Him in +their hearts. To tache the little children and bring them up in the +way of God. I've baptised them when their eyes first looked out on +this wurrld of sorrows. I've given them in marriage, closed their +eyes in death, and read the last message to Him for their souls. And +there are thousands more like me, giving their lives to their little +missions, trying to kape the people's hearts clean and honest, so +that their souls may go to Him when their journey is ended." + +Father Cahill took a deep breath as he finished. He had indeed +summed up his life's work. He had given it freely to his poor little +flock. His only happiness had been in ministering to their needs. +And now to have one to whom he had taught his first prayer, heard +his first confession and given him his first Holy Communion speak +scoffingly of the priest, hurt him as nothing else could hurt and +bruise him. + +The appeal was not lost on O'Connell. In his heart he loved Father +Cahill for the Christ-like life of self-denial he had passed in this +little place. But in his brain O'Connell pitied the old man for his +wasted years in the darkness of ignorance in which so many of the +villages of Ireland seemed to be buried. + +O'Connell belonged to the "Young Ireland" movement. They wanted to +bring the searchlight of knowledge into the abodes of darkness in +which the poor of Ireland were submerged. To the younger men it +seemed the priests were keeping the people from enlightenment. And +until the fierce blaze of criticism could be turned on to the +government of cruelty and oppression there was small hope of freeing +the people who had suffered so long in silence. O'Connell was in the +front band of men striving to arouse the sleeping nation to a sense +of its own power. And nothing was going to stop the onward movement. +It pained him to differ from Father Cahill--the one friend of his +youth. If only he could alter the good priest's outlook--win him +over to the great procession that was marching surely and firmly to +self-government, freedom of speech and of action, and to the +ultimate making of men of force out of the crushed and the hopeless. +He would try. + +"Father Cahill," he began softly, as though the good priest might be +wooed by sweet reason when the declamaory force of the orator +failed, "don't ye think it would be wiser to attend a little more to +the people's BODIES than to their SOULS? to their BRAINS rather than +to their HEARTS? Don't ye?" + +"No, I do NOT," hotly answered the priest. + +"Well, if ye DID," said the agitator, "if more priests did, it's a +different Ireland we'd be livin' in to-day--that we would. The +Christian's heaven seems so far away when he's livin' in hell. Try +to make EARTH more like a heaven and he'll be more apt to listen to +stories of the other one. Tache them to kape their hovels clean and +their hearts and lives will have a betther chance of health. Above +all broaden their minds. Give them education and the Divine tachin' +will find a surer restin' place. Ignorance and dirt fill the +hospitals and the asylums, and it is THAT so many of the priests are +fosterin'." + +"I'll not listen to another wurrd," cried Father Cahill, turning +away. + +O'Connell strode in front of him. + +"Wait. There's another thing. I've heard more than one priest boast +that there was less sin in the villages of Ireland than in any other +country. And why? What is yer great cure for vice? MARRIAGE--isn't +it?" + +"What are ye sayin'?" + +"I'm sayin' this, Father Cahill. If a boy looks at a girl twice, +what do ye do? Engage them to be married. To you marriage is the +safeguard against sin. And what ARE such marriages? Hunger marryin' +thirst! Poverty united to misery! Men and women ignorant and stunted +in mind and body, bound together by a sacrament, givin' them the +right to bring others, equally distorted, into the wurrld. And when +they're born you baptise them, and you have more souls entered on +the great register for the Holy Church. Bodies livin' in perpetual +torment, with a heaven wavin' at them all through their lives as a +reward for their suffering here. I tell ye ye're wrong! Ye're wrong! +Ye're wrong! The misery of such marriages will reach through all the +generations to come. I'd rather see vice--vice that burns out and +leaves scar-white the lives it scorches. There is more sin in the +HEARTS and MINDS of these poor, wretched, ill-mated people than in +the sinks of Europe. There is some hope for the vicious. +Intelligence and common-sense will wean them from it. But there is +no hope for the people whose lives from the cradle to the grave are +drab and empty and sordid and wretched." + +As O'Connell uttered this terrible arraignment of the old order of +protecting society by early and indiscriminate marriages, it seemed +as if the mantle of some modern prophet had fallen on him. He had +struck at the real keynote of Ireland's misery to-day. The spirit of +oppression followed them into the privacy of their lives. Even their +wives were chosen for them by their teachers. Small wonder the +English government could enforce brutal and unjust laws when the +very freedom of choosing their mates and of having any voice in the +control of their own homes was denied them. + +To Father Cahill such words were blasphemy. He looked at O'Connell +in horror. + +"Have ye done?" he asked. + +"What else I may have to say will be said on St. Kernan's Hill this +afternoon." + +"There will be no meetin' there to-day," cried the priest. + +"Come and listen to it," replied the agitator. + +"I've forbidden my people to go." + +"They'll come if I have to drag them from their homes." + +"I've warned the resident-magistrate. The police will be there if ye +thry to hold a meetin'." + +"We'll outnumber them ten to one." + +"There'll be riotin' and death." "Better to die in a good cause than +to live in a bad one," cried O'Connell. "It's the great dead who +lead the world by their majesty. It's the bad livin' who keep it +back by their infamy." + +"Don't do this, Frank O'Connell. I ask you in the name of the Church +in which ye were baptised--by me." + +"I'll do it in the name of the suffering people I was born among." + +"I command you! Don't do this!" + +"I can hear only the voice of my dead father saying: 'Go on!'" + +"I entreat you--don't!" + +"My father's voice is louder than yours, Father Cahill." + +"Have an old man's tears no power to move ye?" + +O'Connell looked at the priest. Tears were streaming down his +cheeks. He made no effort to staunch them. O'Connell hesitated, then +he said firmly + +"My father wept in the ditch when he was dyin', dying in sight of +his home. Mine was the only hand that wiped away his tears. I can +see only HIS to-day, Father." + +"I'll make my last appeal. What good can this meetin' do? Ye say the +people are ignorant and wretched. Why have them batthered and shot +down by the soldiers?" + +"It has always been the martyrs who have made a cause. I am willin' +to be one. I'd be a thraitor if I passed my life without lifting my +voice and my hands against my people's oppressors." + +"Ye're throwin' yer life away, Frank O'Connell." + +"I wouldn't be the first and I won't be the last" + +"Nothing will move ye?" cried the priest. + +"One thing only," replied the agitator. + +"And what is that?" + +"Death!" and O'Connell strode abruptly away. + + + + +CHAPTER II + +THE PANORAMA OF A LOST YOUTH + + +As O'Connell hurried through the streets of the little village +thoughts surged madly through his brain. It was in this barren spot +he was born and passed his youth. Youth! A period of poverty and +struggle: of empty dreams and futile hopes. It passed before him now +as a panorama. There was the doctor's house where his father hurried +the night he was born. How often had his mother told him of that +night of storm when she gave her last gleam of strength in giving +him life! In storm he was born: in strife he would live. The mark +was on him. + +Now he came to the little schoolhouse where he first learned to +read. Facing it Father Cahill's tiny church, where he had learned to +pray. Beyond lay the green on which he had his first fight. It was +about his father. Bruised and bleeding, he crept home that day-- +beaten. His mother cried over him and washed his cuts and bathed his +bruises. A flush of shame crept across his face as he thought of +that beating. The result of our first battle stays with us through +life. He watched his conqueror, he remembered for years. He had but +one ambition in those days--to gain sufficient strength to wipe out +that disgrace. He trained his muscles, He ran on the roads at early +morning until his breathing was good. He made friends with an +English soldier stationed in the town, by doing him some slight +service. The man had learned boxing in London and could beat any one +in his regiment. O'Connell asked the man to teach him boxing. The +soldier agreed. He found the boy an apt pupil. O'Connell mastered +the art of self-defence. He learned the vulnerable points of attack. +Then he waited his opportunity. One half-holiday, when the +schoolboys were playing on the green, he walked up deliberately to +his conqueror and challenged him to a return engagement. The boys +crowded around them. "Is it another batin' ye'd be afther havin', ye +beggar-man's son?" said the enemy. + +O'Connell's reply was a well-timed punch on that youth's jaw, and +the second battle was on. + +As O'Connell fought he remembered every blow of the first fight +when, weak and unskilful, he was an easy prey for his victor. + +"That's for the one ye gave me two years ago, Martin Quinlan," cried +O'Connell, as he closed that youth's right eye, and stepped nimbly +back from a furious counter. + +"And it's a bloody nose ye'll have, too," as he drove his left with +deadly precision on Quinlan's olfactory organ, staggering that +amazed youth, who, nothing daunted, ran into a series of jabs and +swings that completely dazed him and forced him to clinch to save +further damage. But the fighting blood of O'Connell was up. He beat +Quinlan out of the clinch with a well-timed upper-cut that put the +youth upon his back on the green, + +"Now take back that 'beggar-man's' son!" shouted O'Connell. + +"I'll not," from the grass. + +"Then get up and be beaten," screamed O'Connell. The boys danced +around them. It was too good to be true. Quinlan had thrashed them +all, and here was the apparently weakest of them--white-faced +O'Connell--thrashing him. Why, if O'Connell could best him, they all +could. The reign of tyranny was over. + +"Fight! Fight!" they shouted, as they crowded around the combatants. + +Quinlan rose to his feet only to be put back again on the ground by +a straight right in the mouth. He felt the warm blood against his +lips and tasted the salt on his tongue. It maddened him. He +staggered up and rushed with all his force against O'Connell, who +stepped aside and caught Quinlan, as he stumbled past, full behind +the ear. He pitched forward on his face and did not move. The battle +was over. + +"And I'll serve just the same any that sez a word against me +father!" + +Not a boy said a word. + +"Fighting O'Connell" he was nicknamed that day, and "Fighting +O'Connell" he was known years afterwards to Dublin Castle. + +When he showed his mother his bruised knuckles that night and told +her how he came by them, she cried again as she did two years +before. Only this time they were tears of pride. + +From door to door he went. + +"St. Kernan's Hill at three," was all he said. Some nodded, some +said nothing, others agreed volubly. On all their faces he read that +they would be there. + +On through the village he went until he reached the outskirts. He +paused and looked around. There was the spot on which the little +cabin he was born in and in which his mother died, had stood. It had +long since been pulled down for improvements. Not a sign to mark the +tomb of his youth. It was here they placed his father that bleak +November day--here by the ditch. It was here his father gave up the +struggle. The feeble pulse ebbed. The flame died out. + +The years stripped back. It seemed as yesterday. And here HE stood +grown to manhood. He needed just that reminder to stir his blood and +nerve him for the ordeal of St. Kernan's Hill. + +The old order was dying out in Ireland. + +The days of spiritless bending to the yoke were over. It was a +"Young Ireland" he belonged to and meant to lead. A "Young Ireland" +with an inheritance of oppression and slavery to wipe out. A "Young +Ireland" that demanded to be heard: that meant to act: that would +fight step by step in the march to Westminster to compel recognition +of their just claims. And he was to be one of their leaders. He +squared his shoulders as he looked for the last time on the little +spot of earth that once meant "Home" to him. + +He took in a deep breath and muttered through his clenched teeth: + +"Let the march begin to-day. Forward!" and he turned toward St. +Kernan's Hill. + + + + +CHAPTER III + +ST. KERNAN'S HILL + + +To the summit of the hill climbed up men, women and children. The +men grimy and toil-worn; a look of hopelessness in their eyes: the +sob of misery in their voices. Dragging themselves up after them +came the women--some pressing babies to their breasts, others +leading little children by the hand. The men had begged them to stay +at home. There might be bad work that day, but the women had +answered: + +"If WE go they won't hurt YOU!" and they pressed on after the +leaders. + +At three o'clock O'Connell ascended the hill and stood alone on the +great mount. + +A cry of greeting went up. + +He raised his hand in acknowledgment. + +It was strange indeed for him to stand there looking down at the +people he had known since childhood. A thousand conflicting emotions +swept through him as he looked at the men and women whom, only a +little while ago, it seemed, he had known as children. THEN he bent +to their will. The son of a peasant, he was amongst the poorest of +the poor. Now he came amongst them to try and lift them from the +depths he had risen from himself. + +"It is Frankie O'Connell himself," cried a voice. + +"Him we knew as a baby," said another. + +"Fightin' O'Connell! Hooray for him!" shouted a third. + +"Mary's own child standin' up there tall and straight to get us +freedom and comfort," crooned an old white-haired woman. + +"And broken heads," said another old woman. + +"And lyin' in the county-jail himself, mebbe, this night," said a +third. + +"The Lord be with him," cried a fourth. + +"Amen to that," and they reverently crossed themselves. + +Again O'Connell raised his hand, this time to command silence. + +All the murmurs died away. + +O'Connell began--his rich, melodious voice ringing far beyond the +farthest limits of the crowd--the music of his Irish brogue making +cadences of entreaty and again lashing the people into fury at the +memory of Ireland's wrongs. + +"Irish men and women, we are met here to-day in the sight of God and +in defiance of the English government," (groans and hisses), "to +clasp hands, to unite our thoughts and to nerve our bodies to the +supreme effort of bringing hope to despair, freedom to slavery, +prosperity to the land and happiness to our homes." (Loud applause.) +"Too long have our forefathers lived under the yoke of the +oppressor. Too long have our old been buried in paupers' graves +afther lives of misery no other counthry in the wurrld can equal. +Why should it be the lot of our people--men and women born to a +birthright of freedom? Why? Are ye men of Ireland so craven that +aliens can rule ye as they once ruled the negro?" ("No, no!") "The +African slave has been emancipated and his emancipation was through +the blood and tears of the people who wronged him. Let OUR +emancipation, then, be through the blood and tears of our +oppressors. In other nations it is the Irishman who rules. It is +only in his own counthry that he is ruled. And the debt of hathred +and misery and blasted lives and dead hopes is at our door today. +Shall that debt be unpaid?" ("No, no!") "Look around you. Look at +the faces of yer brothers and sisthers, worn and starved. Look at +yer women-kind, old before they've been young. Look at the babies at +their mothers' breasts, first looking out on a wurrld in which they +will never know a happy thought, never feel a joyous impulse, never +laugh with the honest laughther of a free and contented and God-and- +government-protected people. Are yez satisfied with this?" (Angry +cries of "No, no!") + +"Think of yer hovels--scorched with the heat, blisthered with the +wind and drenched with the rain, to live in which you toil that +their owners may enjoy the fruits of yer slavery--IN OTHER +COUNTHRIES. Think of yer sons and daughthers lavin' this once fair +land in hundhreds of thousands to become wage-earners across the +seas, with their hearts aching for their homes and their loved ones. +The fault is at our own door. The solution is in our own hands. +Isn't it betther to die, pike in hand, fightin' as our forefathers +did, than to rot in filth, and die, lavin' a legacy of disease and +pestilence and weak brains and famished bodies?" His voice cracked +and broke into a high-pitched hysterical cry as he finished the +peroration. + +A flame leaped through the mob. The men muttered imprecations as a +new light flashed from their eyes. All their misery fell from them +as a shroud. They only thought of vengeance. They were men again. +Their hearts beat as their progenitors' hearts must have beaten at +the Boyne. + +The great upheaval that flashed star-like through Ireland from epoch +to epoch, burned like vitriol in their veins. + +The women forgot their crying babies as they pressed forward, +screaming their paean of vengeance against their oppressors. + +The crowd seemed to throb as some great engine of humanity. It +seemed to think with one brain, beat with one heart and call with +one voice. + +The cry grew into an angry roar. + +Suddenly Father Cahill appeared amongst them. "Go back to your +homes," he commanded, breathlessly. + +"Stay where you are," shouted O'Connell. + +"In the name of the Catholic Church, go!" said the priest. + +"In the name of our down-trodden and suffering people, stay!" +thundered O'Connell. + +"Don't listen to him. Listen to the voice of God!" + +"God's help comes to those who help themselves," answered the +agitator. + +Father Cahill made his last and strongest appeal: + +"My poor children, the constabulary are coming to break up the +meetin' and to arrest HIM." + +"Let them come," cried O'Connell. "Show them that the spirit of +Irish manhood is not dead. Show them that we still have the power +and the courage to defy them. Tell them we'll meet when and where we +think fit. That we'll not silence our voices while there's breath in +our bodies. That we'll resist their tyranny while we've strength to +shouldher a gun or handle a pike. I appeal to you, O Irishmen, in +the name of yer broken homes; in the name of all that makes life +glorious and death divine! In the name of yer maimed and yer dead! +Of yer brothers in prison and in exile! By the listenin' earth and +the watching sky I appeal to ye to make yer stand to-day. I implore +ye to join yer hearts and yer lives with mine. Lift yer voices with +me: stretch forth yer hands with mine and by yer hopes of happiness +here and peace hereafter give an oath to heaven never to cease +fightin' until freedom and light come to this unhappy land!" + +"Swear by all ye hold most dear: by the God who gave ye life: by the +memory of all ye hold most sacred: by the sorrow for yer women and +children who have died of hunger and heart-break: stretch forth yer +hands and swear to give yer lives so that the generations to come +may know happiness and peace and freedom. Swear!" + +He stopped at the end of the adjuration, his right hand held high +above his head, his left--palm upward, stretched forward in an +attitude of entreaty. + +It seemed as though the SOUL of the man was pleading with them to +take the oath that would bind THEIR souls to the "Cause." + +Crowding around him, eyes blazing, breasts heaving, as if impelled +by one common thought, the men and women clamoured with outstretched +hands: + +"We swear!" + +In that moment of exaltation it seemed as if the old Saint-Martyrs' +halo glowed over each, as they took the oath that pledged them to +the "CAUSE,"--the Cause that meant the lifting of oppression and +tyranny: immunity from "buckshot" and the prison-cell: from famine +and murder and coercion--all the component parts of Ireland's +torture in her struggle for her right to self-government. + +A moment later the crowd was hushed. A tremour ran through it. The +sounds of marching troops: the unintelligible words of command, +broke in on them. + +Father Cahill plunged in amongst them. "The constabulary," he cried. +"Back to your homes." + +"Stay where you are," shouted O'Connell. + +"I beg you, my children! I command you! I entreat you! Don't have +bloodshed here to-day!" Father Cahill turned distractedly to +O'Connell, crying out to him: + +"Tell them to go back! My poor people! Tell them to go back to their +homes while there's time." + +Turning his back on the priest, O'Connell faced the crowd: + +"You have taken your oath. Would you perjure yourselves at this old +man's bidding? See where the soldiers come. Look--and look well at +them. Their uniforms stand for the badge of tyranny. The glint of +their muskets is the message from their illustrious sovereign of her +feeling to this part of her kingdom. We ask for JUSTICE and they +send us BULLETS. We cry for 'LIBERTY' and the answer is 'DEATH' at +the hands of her soldiers. We accept the challenge. Put yer women +and childhren behind you. Let no man move." + +The men hurriedly placed the women and children so that they were +protected from the first onslaught of the soldiery. + +Then the men of St. Kernan's Hill, armed with huge stones and +sticks, turned to meet the troops. + +Mr. Roche, the resident-magistrate, rode at their head. + +"Arrest that man," he cried, pointing to O'Connell. + +An angry growl went up from the mob. + +Father Cahill hurried to him: + +"Don't interfere with them, Mr. Roche. For the love of heaven, +don't. There'll be murder here to-day if ye do." + +"I have my instructions, Father Cahill, and it's sorry I am to have +to act under them to-day." + +"It isn't the people's fault," pleaded the priest; "indeed it +isn't." + +"We don't wish to hurt them. We want that man O'Connell." + +"They'll never give him up. Wait till to-night and take him +quietly." + +"No, we'll take him here. He's given the police the slip in many +parts of the country. He won't to-day." The magistrate pushed +forward on his horse through the fringe on the front part of the +crowd and reined up at the foot of the mount. + +"Frank Owen O'Connell, I arrest you in the Queen's name for inciting +peaceable citizens to violence," he called up to the agitator. + +"Arrest me yerself, Mr. Magistrate Roche," replied O'Connell. + +Turning to an officer Roche motioned him to seize O'Connell. + +As the officer pressed forward he was felled by a blow from a heavy +stick. + +In a second the fight was on. + +The magistrate read the riot-act. + +He, together with Father Cahill, called to the mob to stop. They +shouted to O'Connell to surrender and disperse the people. + +Too late. + +The soldiers formed into open formation and marched on the mob. + +Maddened and reeling, with no order, no discipline, with only blind +fury and the rushing, pulsing blood--that has won many a battle for +England against a common foe--the men of Ireland hurled themselves +upon the soldiers. They threw their missiles: they struck them with +their gnarled sticks: they beat them with their clenched fists. + +The order to "Fire" was given as the soldiers fell back from the +onslaught. + +When the smoke cleared away the ranks of the mob were broken. Some +lay dead on the turf; some groaned in the agony of shattered limbs. +The women threw themselves moaning on the bodies. Silence fell like +a pall over the mob. Out of the silence a low angry growl went up. +O'Connell had fallen too. + +The soldiers surrounded his prostrate body. + +The mob made a rush forward to rescue him. O'Connell stopped them +with a cry: + +"Enough for to-day, my men." He pointed to the wounded and dying: +"Live to avenge them. Wait until `The Day'!" His voice failed. He +fell back unconscious. + +Into the midst of the crowd and through the ranks of the soldiers +suddenly rode a young girl, barely twenty years old. Beside her was +a terrified groom. She guided her horse straight to the magistrate. +He raised his hat and muttered a greeting, with a glance of +recognition. + +"Have him taken to 'The Gap,'" she said imperatively, pointing to +the motionless body of O'Connell. + +"He is under arrest," replied the magistrate. + +"Do you want another death on your hands? Haven't you done enough in +killing and maiming those unfortunate people?" She looked with pity +on the moaning women: and then with contempt on the officer who gave +the order to fire. + +"You ought to be proud of your work to-day!" she said. + +"I only carried out my orders," replied the man humbly. + +"Have that man taken to my brother's house. He will surrender him or +go bail for him until he has been attended to. First let us SAVE +him." The girl dismounted and made a litter of some fallen branches, +assisted by the groom. + +"Order some of your men to carry him." + +There was a note of command in her tone that awed both the officer +and the magistrate. + +Four men were detailed to carry the body on the litter. The girl +remounted. Turning to the magistrate, she said: + +"Tell your government, Mr. Roche, that their soldiers shot down +these unarmed people." Then she wheeled round to the mob: + +"Go back to your homes." She pointed to the dead and wounded: "THEY +have died or been maimed for their Cause. Do as HE said," pointing +to the unconscious O'Connell, "LIVE for it!" + +She started down through the valley, followed by the litter-bearers +and the magistrate. + +The officer gave the word of command, and, with some of the +ringleaders in their midst, the soldiers marched away. + +Left alone with their dying and their dead, all the ferocity left +the poor, crushed peasants. + +They knelt down sobbing over the motionless bodies. For the time +being the Law and its officers were triumphant. + +This was the act of the representatives of the English government in +the year of civilisation 18--, and in the reign of her late Gracious +Majesty, Queen Victoria, by the grace of God, Empress of India. + + + + +CHAPTER IV + +NATHANIEL KINGSNORTH VISITS IRELAND + + +While the incidents of the foregoing chapters were taking place, +the gentleman whose ownership shaped the destinies of many of the +agitators of St. Kernan's Hill, was confronting almost as difficult +a problem as O'Connell was facing on the mount. + +Whilst O'Connell was pleading for the right of Ireland to govern +herself, Mr. Nathaniel Kingsnorth was endeavouring to understand how +to manage so unwieldy and so troublesome an estate. + +The death of his father placed a somewhat extensive--and so far +entirely unprofitable--portion of the village in his care. His late +father had complained all his life of the depreciation of values; +the growing reluctance to pay rents; and the general dying-out of +the worth of an estate that had passed into the hands of a +Kingsnorth many generations before in the ordinary course of +business, for notes that had not been taken up, and mortgages that +had been foreclosed. + +It was the open boast of the old gentleman that he had never seen +the village, and it was one of his dying gratifications that he +would never have to. + +He had all the racial antipathy of a certain type of Englishmen to +anything IRISH. The word itself was unpleasant to his ears. He never +heard it without a shudder, and his intimates, at his request, +refrained from using it in his presence. The word represented to him +all that was unsavoury, unpatriotic and unprincipled. + +One phrase of his, in speaking of Ireland at a banquet, achieved the +dignity of being printed in all the great London daily papers and +was followed by a splenetic attack in the "Irish Nation." Both +incidents pleased the old gentleman beyond measure. It was an +unfailing source of gratification to him that he had coined the +historical utterance. He quoted it with a grim chuckle on the few +occasions when some guest, unfamiliar with his prejudice, would +mention in his presence the hated word "Ireland." + +It appears that one particularly hard winter, when, for some +unnecessary and wholly unwarrantable reason, the potato crop had +failed, and the little Irish village was in a condition of desperate +distress, it was found impossible to collect more than a tithe of +Mr. Kingsnorth's just dues. No persuasion could make the obstinate +tenants pay their rents. Threats, law-proceedings, evictions--all +were useless. They simply would not pay. His agent finally admitted +himself beaten. Mr. Kingsnorth must wait for better times. + +Furious at his diminished income and hating, with a bitter hatred, +the disloyal and cheating tenantry, he rose at a Guildhall banquet +to reply to the toast of "The Colonies." + +He drew vivid pictures of the splendour of the British possessions: +of India--that golden and loyal Empire; Australia with its hidden +mines of wealth, whose soil had scarce been scratched, peopled by +patriotic, zealous and toiling millions, honestly paying their way +through life by the sweat of their God-and-Queen-fearing brows. What +an example to the world! A country where the wage-earner hurried, +with eager footsteps, to place the honestly earned tolls at the feet +of generous and trusting landlords! + +Then, on the other hand, he pointed to that small portion of the +British Isles, where to pay rent was a crime: where landlords were +but targets for insult and vituperation--yes, and indeed for BULLETS +from the hidden assassin whenever they were indiscreet enough to +visit a country where laws existed but that they might be broken, +and crime stalked fearlessly through the land. Such a condition was +a reproach to the English government. + +"Why," he asked the astonished gathering of dignitaries, "why should +such a condition exist when three hundred and sixty-five men sat in +the House of Commons, sent there by electors to administer the just +and wise laws of a just and wise country? Why?" + +As he paused and glared around the table for the reply that was not +forthcoming, the undying phrase sprang new-born from his lips: + +"Oh," he cried; "oh! that for one brief hour Providence would +immerse that island of discontent beneath the waters of the Atlantic +and destroy a people who seemed bent on destroying themselves and on +disintegrating the majesty and dignity and honour of our great +Empire!" + +Feeling that no words of his could follow so marvellous a climax, he +sat down, amid a silence that seemed to him to be fraught with +eloquence, so impressive and significant was--to him--its full +meaning. Some speeches are cheered vulgarly. It was the outward sign +of coarse approval. Others are enjoyed and sympathised with +inwardly, and the outward tribute to which was silence--and that was +the tribute of that particular Guildhall gathering on that great +night. + +It seemed to Wilberforce Kingsnorth, hardened after-dinner speaker +though he was, that never had a body of men such as he confronted +and who met his gaze by dropping their eyes modestly to their +glasses, been so genuinely thrilled by so original, so comprehensive +and so dramatic a conclusion to a powerful appeal. + +Kingsnorth felt, as he sat down, that it was indeed a red-letter +night for him--and for England. + +The Times, in reviewing the speeches the following morning, +significantly commented that: + +"Mr. Kingsnorth had solved, in a moment of entreaty, to a hitherto +indifferent Providence, the entire Irish difficulty." + +When Nathaniel Kingsnorth found himself the fortunate possessor of +this tract of land peopled by so lawless a race, he determined to +see for himself what the conditions really were, so for the first +time since they owned a portion of it, a Kingsnorth set foot on +Irish soil. + +Accompanied by his two sisters he arrived quietly some few weeks +before and addressed himself at once to the task of understanding +the people and the circumstances in which they lived. + +On this particular afternoon he was occupied with his agent, going +systematically through the details of the management of the estate. + +It was indeed a discouraging prospect. Such a condition of pauperism +seemed incredible in a village within a few hours of his own +England. Except for a few moderately thriving tradesmen, the whole +population seemed to live from hand to mouth. The entire village was +in debt. They owed the landlords, the tradesmen, they even owed each +other money and goods. It seemed to be a community cut off from the +rest of the world, in which nothing from the outside ever entered. +No money was ever put into the village. On the contrary there was a +continuous withdrawal. By present standards a day would come when +the last coin would depart and the favoured spot would be as +independent of money as many of the poorer people were of clothing. + +It came as a shock to Nathaniel Kingsnorth. For the first time it +began to dawn on him that, after all, the agitators might really +have some cause to agitate: that their attitude was not one of +merely fighting for the sake of the fight. Yet a lingering +suspicion, borne of his early training, and his father's doctrines +about Ireland, that Pat was really a scheming, dishonest fellow, +obtruded itself on his mind, even as he became more than half +convinced of the little village's desperate plight. + +Nathaniel loathed injustice. As the magistrate of his county he +punished dishonesty. Was the condition he saw due to English +injustice or Irish dishonesty? That was the problem that he was +endeavouring to solve. + +"There doesn't seem to be a sixpence circulating through the whole +place," he remarked to the agent when that gentleman had concluded +his statement of the position of matters. + +"And there never will be, until some one puts money into the village +instead of taking it out of it," said the agent. + +"You refer to the land-owners?" + +"I do. And it's many's the time I wrote your father them same +words." + +"It is surely not unnatural for owners to expect to be paid for the +use of houses and land, is it? We expect it in England," said +Kingsnorth drily. + +"In England the landlord usually lives on his estate and takes some +pride in it." + +"Small pride anyone could take in such an estate as this," +Kingsnorth laughed bitterly. Then he went on: "And as for living on +it--," and he shrugged his shoulders in disgust. "Before the +Kingsnorths came into possession the MacMahons lived on it, and +proud the people were of them and they of the people, sir." + +"I wish to God they'd continued to," said Kingsnorth wrathfully. + +"They beggared themselves for the people--that's what they did, sir. +Improvements here--a road there. A quarry cut to give men work and a +breakwater built to keep the sea from washing away the poor +fishermen's homes. And when famine came not a penny rent asked--and +their women-kind feedin' and nursin' the starvin' and the sick. An' +all the time raisin' money to do it. A mortgage on this and a note +of hand for that--until the whole place was plastered with debt. +Then out they were turned." + +The agent moved away and looked out across the well-trimmed lawn to +conceal his emotion. + +"Ill-timed charity and business principles scarcely go together, my +good Burke," said Kingsnorth, with ill-concealed impatience. He did +not like this man's tone. It suggested a glorification of the former +BANKRUPT landlord and a lack of appreciation of the present SOLVENT +one. + +"So the English think," Burke answered. + +Kingsnorth went on: "If we knew the whole truth we would probably +find the very methods these people used were the cause of the sorry +condition this village is in now. No landlord has the right to +pauperise his tenantry by giving them money and their homes rent- +free. It is a man's duty and privilege to WORK. INDEPENDENCE--that +is what a man should aim at. The Irish are always CRYING for it. +They never seem to PRACTISE it." + +"Ye can't draw the water out of a kettle and expect it to boil, sir, +and by the same token independence is a fine thing to tache to men +who are dependent on all." + +"Your sympathies appear to be entirely with the people," said +Kingsnorth, looking shrewdly and suspiciously at the agent. + +"No one could live here man and boy and not give it to them," +answered Burke. + +"You're frank, anyway." + +"Pity there are not more like me, sir." + +"I'll see what it is possible to do in the matter of improving +conditions. Mind--I promise nothing. I put my tenants on probation. +It seems hopeless. I'll start works for the really needy. If they +show a desire to take advantage of my interest in them I'll extend +my operations. If they do NOT I'll stop everything and put the +estate on the market." + +Burke looked at him and smiled a dry, cracked smile. + +He was a thin, active, grizzled man, well past fifty, with keen, +shrewd eyes that twinkled with humour, or sparkled with ferocity, or +melted with sorrow as the mood seized him. As he answered Kingsnorth +the eyes twinkled. + +"I'm sure it's grateful the poor people 'ull be when they hear the +good news of yer honour's interest in them." + +"I hope so. Although history teaches us that gratitude is not a +common quality in Ireland. 'If an Irishman is being roasted you will +always find another Irishman to turn the spit,' a statesman quoted +in the House of Commons a few nights ago." + +"That must be why the same statesman puts them in prison for +standin' by each other, I suppose," said Burke, with a faint smile. + +"You are now speaking of the curses of this country--the agitators. +They are the real cause of this deplorable misery. Who will put +money into a country that is ridden by these scoundrels? Rid Ireland +of agitators and you advance her prosperity a hundred years. They +are the clogs on the wheel of a nation's progress." He picked up a +copy of the local newspaper and read a headline from one of the +columns: + +"I see you have agitators even here?" + +"We have, sir." + +"Drive them out of the town. Let the people live their own lives +without such disturbing elements in them. Tell them distinctly that +from the moment they begin to work for me I'll have no 'meetings' on +my property. Any of my tenants or workmen found attending them +elsewhere will be evicted and discharged." + +"I'll tell them, sir." + +"I mean to put that kind of lawlessness down with a firm hand." + +"If ye DO ye'll be the first, Mr. Kingsnorth." + +"There is one I see to-day," glancing again at the paper. + +"There is, sir." + +"Who is this man O'Connell?" + +"A native of the village, sir." + +"What is he--a paid agitator?" + +"Faith there's little pay he gets, I'm thinkin'." + +"Why don't the police arrest him?" + +"Mebbe they will, sir." + +"I'll see that they do." + +Burke smiled. + +"And what do you find so amusing, Mr. Burke?" + +"It's a wondher the English government doesn't get tired of +arrestin' them. As fast as they DO others take their place. It's the +persecution brings fresh converts to the 'Cause.' Put one man in +jail and there'll be a hundred new followers the next day." + +"We'll see," said Kingsnorth firmly. "Here is one district where the +law will be enforced. These meetings and their frequent bloodshed +are a disgrace to a civilised people." + +"Ye may well say that, yer honour," replied Burke. + +"Before I invest one penny to better the condition of the people I +must have their pledge to abandon such disgraceful methods of trying +to enlist sympathy. I'll begin with this man O'Connell. Have him +brought to me to-morrow. I'll manage this estate my own way or I'll +wash my hands of it. My father was often tempted to." + +"He resisted the temptation though, sir." + +"I'm sorry he did. That will do for to-day. Leave these statements. +I'll go over them again. It's hard to make head or tail of the whole +business. Be here tomorrow at ten. Bring that fellow O'Connell with +you. Also give me a list of some of the more intelligent and +trustworthy of the people and I'll sound them as to the prospects of +opening up work here. Drop them a hint that my interest is solely on +the understanding that this senseless agitation stops." + +"I will, sir. To-morrow morning at ten," and Burke started for the +door. + +"Oh, and--Burke--I hope you are more discreet with my tenants than +you have been with me?" + +"In what way, Mr. Kingsnorth?" + +"I trust that you confine your sympathy with them to your FEELINGS +and not give expression to them in words." + +"I can't say that I do, Mr. Kingsnorth." + +"It would be wiser to in future, Mr. Burke." + +"Well, ye see, sir, I'm a MAN first and an AGENT afterwards." + +"Indeed?" + +"Yes, sir. It's many's the ugly thing I've had to do for your +father, and if a kind word of mine hadn't gone with it, it's +precious little of the estate would be fit to look at to-day, Mr. +Kingsnorth." + +"And why not?" + +"Do ye remember when Kilkee's Scotch steward evicted two hundred in +one day, sir?" + +"I do not." + +"Rade about it. It's very enlightenin'." + +"What happened?" + +"The poor wretched, evicted people burnt down every dwellin' and +tree on the place, sir." + +"I would know how to handle such ruffians." + +"That's what Kilkee thought. 'Tache them a lesson,' said he. 'Turn +them into the ditches!' And he DID. HE thought he KNEW how to handle +them. He woke up with a jump one mornin' when he found a letter from +the under-steward tellin' him his Scotch master was in the hospital +with a bullet in his spleen, and the beautiful house and grounds +were just so much blackened ashes." + +"It seems to me, my good man, there is a note of agreement with such +methods, in your tone." + +"Manin' the evictin' or the burnin', yer honour?" + +"You know what I mean," and Kingsnorth's voice rose angrily. + +"I think I do," answered Burke quietly. + +"I want an agent who is devoted to my interests and to whom the +people are secondary." + +"Then ye'd betther send to England for one, sir. The men devoted to +landlords and against the people are precious few in this part of +Ireland, sir." + +"Do you intend that I should act on that?" + +"If ye wish. Ye can have my TIME at a price, but ye won't have my +INDEPENDENCE for any sum ye like to offer." + +"Very well. Send me your resignation, to take effect one month from +to-day." + +"It's grateful I am, Mr. Kingsnorth," and he went out. + +In through the open window came the sound of the tramping of many +feet and the whisper of subdued voices. + +Kingsnorth hurried out on to the path and saw a number of men and +women walking slowly down the drive, in the centre of which the +soldiers were carrying a body on some branches. Riding beside them +was his sister Angela with her groom. + +"What new horror is this?" he thought, as he hurried down the path +to meet the procession. + + + + +CHAPTER V + +ANGELA + + +Wilberforce Kingsnorth left three children: Nathaniel--whose +acquaintance we have already made, and who in a large measure +inherited much of his father's dominant will and hardheadedness-- +Monica, the elder daughter, and Angela the younger. + +Nathaniel was the old man's favourite. + +While still a youth he inculcated into the boy all the tenets of +business, morality and politics that had made Wilberforce +prosperous. + +Pride in his name: a sturdy grasp of life: an unbending attitude +toward those beneath him, and an abiding reverence for law and order +and fealty to the throne--these were the foundations on which the +father built Nathaniel's character. + +Next in point of regard came the elder daughter Monica. Patrician of +feature, haughty in manner, exclusive by nature she had the true +Kingsnorth air. She had no disturbing "ideas": no yearning for +things not of her station. She was contented with the world as it +had been made for her and seemed duly proud and grateful to have +been born a Kingsnorth. + +She was an excellent musician: rode fairly to hounds: bestowed +prizes at the local charities with grace and distinction--as became +a Kingsnorth--and looked coldly out at the world from behind the +impenetrable barriers of an old name. + +When she married Frederick Chichester, the rising barrister, +connected with six county families, it was a proud day for old +Kingsnorth. + +His family had originally made their money in trade. The Chichesters +had accumulated a fortune by professions. The distinction in England +is marked. + +One hesitates to acknowledge the salutation of the man who provides +one with the necessities of life: a hearty handshake is occasionally +extended to those who minister to one's luxuries. + +In England the law is one of the most expensive of luxuries and its +devotees command the highest regard. + +Frederick Chichester came of a long line of illustrious lawyers--one +had even reached the distinction of being made a judge. He belonged +to an honourable profession. + +Chichesters had made the laws of the country in the House of Commons +as well as administered them in the Courts. + +The old man was overjoyed. + +He made a handsome settlement on his eldest daughter on her marriage +and felt he had done well by her, even as she had by him. + +His son and elder daughter were distinctly a credit to him. + +Five years after Monica's birth Angela unexpectedly was born to the +Kingsnorths. + +A delicate, sickly infant, it seemed as if the splendid blood of the +family had expended its vigour on the elder children. + +Angela needed constant attention to keep her alive. From tremulous +infancy she grew into delicate youth. None of the strict standards +Kingsnorth had used so effectually with his other children applied +to her. She seemed a child apart. + +Not needing her, Kingsnorth did not love her. He gave her a form of +tolerant affection. Too fragile to mix with others, she was brought +up at home. Tutors furnished her education. The winters she passed +abroad with her mother. When her mother died she spent them with +relations or friends. The grim dampness of the English climate was +too rigorous for a life that needed sunshine. + +Angela had nothing in common with either her brother or her sister. +She avoided them and they her. They did not understand her: she +understood them only too well! + +A nature that craved for sympathy and affection--as the frail so +often do--was repulsed by those to whom affection was but a form, +and sympathy a term of reproach. + +She loved all that was beautiful, and, as so frequently happens in +such natures as Angela's, she had an overwhelming pity for all that +were unhappy. To her God made the world beautiful: man was +responsible for its hideousness. From her heart she pitied mankind +for abusing the gifts God had showered on them. + +It was on her first home-coming since her mother's death that her +attention was really drawn to her father's Irish possessions. + +By a curious coincidence she returned home the clay following +Wilberforce Kingsnorth's electrical speech, invoking Providence to +interpose in the settlement of the Irish difficulty. It was the one +topic of conversation throughout dinner. And it was during that +dinner that Angela for the first time really angered her father and +raised a barrier between them that lasted until the day of his +death. + +The old man had laughed coarsely at the remembrance of his speech on +the previous night, and licked his lips at the thought of it. + +Monica, who was visiting her father for a few days smiled in +agreeable sympathy. + +Nathaniel nodded cheerfully. + +From her father's side Angela asked quietly: + +"Have you ever been in Ireland, father?" + +"No, I have not," answered the old man sharply: "And, what is more, +I never intend to go there" + +"Do you know anything about, the Irish?" persisted Angela. + +"Do I? More than the English government does. Don't I own land +there?" + +"I mean do you know anything about the people?" insisted Angela. + +"I know them to be a lot of thieving, rascally scoundrels, too lazy +to work, and too dishonest to pay their way, even when they have the +money." + +"Is that all you know?" + +"All!" He stopped eating to look angrily at his daughter. The cross- +examination was not to his liking. + +Angela went on + +"Yes, father; is that all you know about the Irish?" + +"Isn't it enough?" His voice rose shrilly. It was the first time for +years anyone had dared use those two hated words "Ireland" and +"Irish" at his table. Angela must be checked and at once. + +Before he could begin to check her, however, Angela answered his +question: + +"It wouldn't be enough for me if I had the responsibilities and +duties of a landlord. To be the owner of an estate should be to act +as the people's friend, their father, their adviser in times of +plenty and their comrade in times of sorrow." + +"Indeed? And pray where did you learn all that, Miss?" asked the +astonished parent. + +Without noticing the interruption or the question, Angela went on: + +"Why deny a country its own government when England is practically +governed by its countrymen? Is there any position of prominence +today in England that isn't filled by Irishmen? Think. Our +Commander-in-Chief is Irish: our Lord High Admiral is Irish: there +are the defences of the English in the hands of two Irishmen and yet +you call them thieving and rascally scoundrels." + +Kingsnorth tried to speak; Angela raised her voice: + +"Turn to your judges--the Lord Chief is an Irishman. Look at the +House of Commons. Our laws are passed or defeated by the Irish vote, +and yet so blindly ignorant and obstinate is our insular prejudice +that we refuse them the favours they do us--governing THEMSELVES as +well as England." + +Kingsnorth looked at his daughter aghast. Treason in his own house! +His child speaking the two most hated of all words at his own dinner +table and in laudatory terms. He could scarcely believe it. He +looked at her a moment and then thundered: + +"How dare you! How dare you!" + +Angela smiled a little amusedly-tolerant smile as she looked frankly +at her father and answered: + +"This is exactly the old-fashioned tone we English take to anything +we don't understand. And that is why other countries are leaving us +in the race. There is a nation living within a few hours' journey +from our doors, yet millions of English people are as ignorant of +them as if they lived in Senegambia." She paused, looked once more +straight into her father's eyes and said: "And you, father, seem to +be as ignorant as the worst of them!" + +"Angela!" cried her sister in horror. + +Nathaniel laughed good-naturedly, leaned across to Angela and said: + +"I see our little sister has been reading the sensational magazines. +Yes?" + +"I've done more than that," replied Angela. "In Nice a month ago +were two English members of Parliament who had taken the trouble to +visit the country they were supposed to assist in governing. They +told me that a condition of misery existed throughout the whole of +Ireland that was incredible under a civilised government." + +"Radicals, eh?" snapped her father. + +"No. Conservatives. One of them had once held the office of Chief +Secretary for Ireland and was Ireland's most bitter persecutor, +until he visited the country. When he saw the wretchedness of her +people he stopped his stringent methods and began casting about for +some ways of lessening the poor people's torment." + +"The more shame to him to talk like that to a girl. And what's more +you had no right to listen to him. A Conservative indeed! A fine one +he must be!" + +"He is. I don't see why the Liberal party should have all the +enlightenment and the Conservative party all the bigotry." + +"Don't anger your father," pleaded Monica. + +"Why, little Angela has come back to us quite a revolutionary," said +Nathaniel. + +"Leave the table," shouted her father. + +Without a word Angela got up quietly and left the room. Her manner +was entirely unmoved. She had spoken from her inmost convictions. +The fact that they were opposed to her father was immaterial. She +loathed tyranny and his method of shutting the mouths of those who +disagreed with him was particularly obnoxious to her. It was also +most ineffectual with her. From childhood she had always spoken as +she felt. No discipline checked her. Freedom of speech as well as +freedom of thought were as natural and essential to her as breathing +was. + +From that time she saw but little of her father. When he died he +left her to her brother's care. Kingsnorth made no absolute +provision for her. She was to be dependent on Nathaniel. When the +time came that she seemed to wish to marry, if her brother approved +of the match, he should make a handsome settlement on her. + +In response to her request Nathaniel allowed her to go with him to +Ireland on his tour of inspection. + +Mr. Chichester was actively engaged at the Old Bailey on an +important criminal case, so Monica also joined them. + +Everything Angela saw in Ireland appealed to her quick sympathy and +gentle heart. It was just as she had thought and read and listened +to. On every side she saw a kindly people borne down by the weight +of poverty. Lives ruined by sickness and the lack of nourishment. A +splendid race perishing through misgovernment and intolerant +ignorance. + +Angela went about amongst the people and made friends with them. +They were chary at first of taking her to their hearts. She was of +the hated Saxon race. What was she doing there, she, the sister of +their, till now, absentee landlord? She soon won them over by her +appealing voice and kindly interest. + +All this Angela did in direct opposition to her brother's wishes and +her sister's exhortations. + +The morning of the meeting she had ridden some mile to visit a poor. +family. Out of five three were in bed with low fever. She got a +doctor for them, gave them money to buy necessities and, with a +promise to return the next day, she rode away. When within some +little distance of her brother's house she saw a steady, irregular +stream of people climbing a great hill. She rode toward it, and, +screened by a clump of trees, saw and heard the meeting. + +When O'Connell first spoke his voice thrilled her. Gradually the +excitement of the people under the mastery of his power, +communicated itself to her. It pulsed in her blood, and throbbed in +her brain. For the first time she realised what a marvellous force +was the Call of the Patriot. To listen and watch a man risking life +and liberty in the cause of his country. Her heart, and her mind and +her soul went out to him. + +When the soldiers marched on to the scene she was paralysed with +fear. When the order to fire was gives she wanted to ride into their +midst and cry out to them to stop. But she was unable to move hand +or foot. + +When the smoke had thinned and she saw the bodies lying motionless +on the ground of men who a moment before had been full of life and +strength: when was added to that the horror of the wounded crying +out with pain, her first impulse was to fly from the sight of the +carnage. + +She mastered that moment of fear and plunged forward, calling to the +groom to follow her. + +What immediately followed has already been told. + +The long, slow, tortuous journey home: the men slowly following with +the ghastly mute-body on the rude litter, became a living memory to +her for all the remainder of her life. + +She glanced down every little while at the stone-white face and +shuddered as she found herself wondering if eke would ever hear his +voice again or see those great blue-grey eyes flash with his fierce +courage and devotion. + +Once only did the lips of the wounded man move. In a moment Angela +had dismounted and halted the soldiers. As she bent down over him +O'Connell swooned again from pain. + +The procession went on. + +As they neared her brother's house, stragglers began to follow +curiously. Sad looking men and weary women joined the procession +wonderingly. All guessed it was some fresh outrage of the soldiers. + +Little, ragged, old-young children peered down at the body on the +litter and either ran away crying or joined in listlessly with the +others. + +It was an old story carrying back mutilated men to the village. None +was surprised. It seemed to Angela that an infinity of time had +passed before they entered the grounds attached to the Kingsnorth +house. + +She sent a man on ahead to order a room to be prepared and a doctor +sent for. + +As she saw her brother coming forward to meet her with knit brows +and stern eyes she nerved herself to greet him. + +"What is this, Angela?" he asked, looking in amazement at the +strange procession. + +"Another martyr to our ignorant government, Nathaniel," and she +pressed on through the drive to the house. + + + + +CHAPTER VI + +ANGELA SPEAKS HER MIND FREELY TO NATHANIEL + + +Nathaniel's indignation at his sister's conduct was beyond bounds +when he learnt who the wounded man was. He ordered the soldiers to +take the man and themselves away. + +The magistrate interposed and begged him to at least let O'Connell +rest there until a doctor could patch him up. It might be dangerous +to take him back without medical treatment. He assured Nathaniel +that the moment they could move him he would be lodged in the +county-jail. + +Nathaniel went back to his study as the sorry procession passed on +to the front door. + +He sent immediately for his sister. + +The reply came back that she would see him at dinner. + +He commanded her to come to him at once. + +In a few minutes Angela came into the room. She was deathly pale. +Her voice trembled as she spoke: + +"What do you want?" + +"Why did you bring that man here?" + +"Because he is wounded." + +"Such scoundrels are better dead." + +"I don't think so. Nor do I think him a scoundrel." + +"He came here to attack landlords--to attack ME. ME! And YOU bring +him to MY house and with that RABBLE. It's outrageous! Monstrous!" + +"I couldn't leave him with those heartless wretches to die in their +hands." + +"He leaves here the moment a doctor has attended him." + +"Very well. Is that all?" + +"No, it isn't!" Kingsnorth tried to control his anger. After a pause +he continued: + +"I want no more of these foolhardy, quixotic actions of yours. I've +heard of your visiting these wretched people--going into fever dens. +Is that conduct becoming your name? Think a little of your station +in life and what it demands." + +"I wish YOU did a little more." + +"What?" he shouted, all his anger returned. + +"There's no need to raise your voice," Angela answered quietly. "I +am only a few feet away. I repeat that I wish you thought a little +more of your obligations. If you did and others like you in the same +position you are in, there would be no such horrible scenes as I saw +to-day; a man shot down amongst his own people for speaking the +truth." + +"You SAW it?" Nathaniel asked in dismay. + +"I did. I not only SAW, but I HEARD. I wish you had, too. I heard a +man lay bare his heart and his brain and his soul that others might +knew the light in them. I saw and heard a man offer up his life that +others might know some gleam of happiness in THEIR lives. It was +wonderful! It was heroic! It was God-like!" + +"If I ever hear of you doing such a thing again, you shall go back +to London the next day." + +"That sounds exactly as though my dead father were speaking." + +"I'll not be made a laughing-stock by you." + +"You make yourself one as your father did before you. A Kingsnorth! +What has your name meant? Because one of our forefathers cheated the +world into giving him a fortune, by buying his goods for more than +they were worth, we have tried to canonise him and put a halo around +the name of Kingsnorth. To me it stands for all that is mean and +selfish and vain and ignorant. The power of money over intellect. +How did we become owners of this miserable piece of land? A +Kingsnorth swindled its rightful owner. Lent him money on usury, +bought up his bills and his mortgages and when he couldn't pay +foreclosed on him. No wander there's a curse on the village and on +us!" + +Kingsnorth tried to speak, but she stopped him: + +"Wait a moment. It was a good stroke of business taking this estate +away. Oh yes, it was a good stroke of business. Our name has been +built up on 'good strokes of business.' Well, I tell you it's a BAD +stroke of business when human lives are put into the hands of such +creatures as we Kingsnorths have proved ourselves!" + +"Stop!" cried Nathaniel, outraged to the innermost sanctuary of his +being. "Stop! You don't speak like one of our family. It is like +listening to some heretic--some--" + +"I don't feel like one of your family. YOU are a KINGSNORTH. _I_ am +my MOTHER'S child. My poor, gentle, patient mother, who lived a life +of unselfish resignation: who welcomed death, when it came to her, +as a release from tyranny. Don't call ME a Kingsnorth. I know the +family too well. I know all the name means to the people who have +suffered through YOUR FAMILY." + +"After this--the best thing--the only thing--is to separate," said +Nathaniel. + +"Whenever you wish." + +"I'll make you an allowance." + +"Don't let it be a burden." + +"I've never been so shocked--so stunned--" + +"I am glad. From my cradle I've been shocked and stunned--in my +home. It's some compensation to know you are capable of the feeling, +too. Frankly, I didn't think you were." + +"We'll talk no more of this," and Nathaniel began to pace the room. + +"I am finished," and Angela went to the door. + +"It would be better we didn't meet again--in any event--not often," +added Nathaniel. + +"Thank you," said Angela, opening the door. He motioned her to close +it, that he had something more to say. + +"We'll find you some suitable chaperone. You can spend your winters +abroad, as you have been doing. London for the season--until you're +suitably married. I'll follow out my father's wishes to the letter. +You shall be handsomely provided for the day you marry." + +She closed the door with a snap and came back to him and looked him +steadily in the eyes. + +"The man I marry shall take nothing from you. Even in his 'last will +and testament' my father proved himself a Kingsnorth. It was only a +Kingsnorth could make his youngest daughter dependent on YOU!" + +"My father knew I would respect his wishes." + +"He was equally responsible for me, yet he leaves me to YOUR care. A +Kingsnorth!" + +"The men MASTERS and the women SLAVES!" + +"That is the Kingsnorth doctrine." + +"It is a pity our father didn't live a little longer. There are many +changes coming into this old grey world of ours and one of them is +the real, honourable position of woman. The day will come in England +when we will wring from our fathers and our brothers as our right +what is doled out to us now as though we were beggars." + +"And they are trying to govern the country of Ireland in the same +way. The reign of the despot. Well, THAT is nearly over too--even as +woman's degrading position to-day is almost at an end." + +"Have you finished?" + +Once again Angela went to the door. Nathaniel said in a somewhat +changed tone: + +"As it is your wish this man should be cared for, I'll do it. When +he is well enough to be moved, the magistrate will take him to jail. +But, for the little while we shall be here, I beg you not to do +anything so unseemly again." + +A servant came in to tell Angela the doctor had come. Without a +word. Angela went out to see to the wounded man. + +The servant followed her. + +Left alone, Nathaniel sat down, shocked and stunned, to review the +interview he had just had with his youngest sister. + + + + +CHAPTER VII + +THE WOUNDED PATRIOT + + +When Angela entered the sick-room she found Dr. McGinnis, a cheery, +bright-eyed, rotund little man of fifty, talking freely to the +patient and punctuating each speech with a hearty laugh. His good- +humour was infectious. + +The wounded agitator felt the effect of it and was trying to laugh +feebly himself. + +"Sure it's the fine target ye must have made with yer six feet and +one inch. How could the poor soldiers help hittin' ye? Answer me +that?" and the jovial doctor laughed again as he dexterously wound a +bandage around O'Connell's arm. + +"Aisy now while I tie the bandage, me fine fellow. Ye'll live to see +the inside of an English jail yet." + +He turned as he heard the door open and greeted Angela. + +"Good afternoon to ye, Miss Kingsnorth. Faith, it's a blessin' ye +brought the boy here. There's no tellin' What the prison-surgeon +would have done to him. It is saltpetre, they tell me, the English +doctors rub into the Irish wounds, to kape them smartin'. And, by +the like token, they do the same too in the English House of +Commons. Saltpetre in Ireland's wounds is what they give us." + +"Is he much hurt?" asked Angela. + +"Well, they've broken nothin'. Just blackened his face and made a +few holes in his skin. It's buckshot they used. Buckshot! Thank the +merciful Mr. Forster for that same. 'Buckshot-Forster,' as the Irish +reverently call him." + +Angela flushed with indignation as she looked at the crippled man. + +"What a dastardly thing to do," she cried. + +"Ye may well say that, Miss Kingsnorth," said the merry little +doctor. "But it's betther than a bullet from a Martini-Henry rifle, +that's what it is. And there's many a poor English landlord's got +one of 'em in the back for ridin' about at night on his own land. +It's a fatherly government we have, Miss Kingsnorth. 'Hurt 'em, but +don't quite kill 'em,' sez they; 'and then put 'em in jail and feed +them on bread and wather. That'll take the fine talkin' and +patriotism out of them,' sez they." + +"They'll never take it out of me. They may kill me, perhaps, but +until they do they'll never silence me," murmured O'Connell in a +voice so low, yet so bitter, that it startled Angela. + +"Ye'll do that all in good time, me fine boy," said the busy little +doctor. "Here, take a pull at this," and he handed the patient a +glass in which he had dropped a few crystals into some water. + +As O'Connell drank the mixture Dr. McGinnis said in a whisper to +Angela: + +"Let him have that every three hours: oftener if he wants to talk. +We've got to get his mind at rest. A good sleep'll make a new man of +him." + +"There's no danger?" asked Angela in the same tone. + +"None in the wurrld. He's got a fine constitution and mebbe the +buckshot was pretty clean. I've washed them out well." + +"To think of men shot down like dogs for speaking of their country. +It's horrible! It's wicked! It's monstrous." + +"Faith, the English don't know what else to do with them, Miss. It's +no use arguin' with the like of him. That man lyin' on that bed 'ud +talk the hind-foot off a heifer. The only way to kape the likes of +him quiet is to shoot him, and begob they have." + +"I heard you, doctor," came from the bed. "If they'd killed me to- +day there would be a thousand voices would rise all over Ireland to +take the place of mine. One martyr makes countless converts." + +"Faith, I'd rather kape me own life than to have a hundred thousand +spakin' for me and me dead. Where's the good that would be doin' me? +Now kape still there all through the beautiful night, and let the +blessed medicine quiet ye, and the coolin' ointment aize yer pain. +I'll come in by-and-by on the way back home. I'm goin' up beyant +'The Gap' to some poor people with the fever. But I'll be back." + +"Thank you, Dr. McGinnis." + +"Is it long yer stayin' here?" and the little man picked up his hat. + +"I don't know," said Angela. "I hardly think so." + +"Well, it's you they'll miss when ye're gone, Miss Kingsnorth. Faith +if all the English were like you this sort of thing couldn't +happen." + +"We don't try to understand the people, doctor. We just govern them +blindly and ignorantly." + +"Faith it's small blame to the English. We're a mighty hard race to +make head nor tail of. And that's a fact. Prayin' at Mass one minnit +and maimin' cattle the next. Cryin' salt tears at the bedside of a +sick child, and lavin' it to shoot a poor man in the ribs for darin' +to ask for his rint." + +"They're not IRISHMEN," came from the sick bed. + +"Faith and they are NOW. And it's small wondher the men who sit in +Whitehall in London trate them like savages." + +"I've seen things since I've been here that would justify almost +anything!" cried Angela. "I've seen suffering no one in England +dreamt of. Misery, that London, with all its poverty and +wretchedness, could not compare with. Were I born in Ireland I +should be proud to stake my liberty and my life to protect my own +people from such horrible brutality." + +The wounded man opened his eyes and looked full at Angela. It was a +look at once of gratitude and reverence and admiration. + +Her heart leaped within her. + +So far no man in the little walled-in zone she had lived in had ever +stirred her to an even momentary enthusiasm. They were all so +fatuously contented with their environment. Sheltered from birth, +their anxiety was chiefly how to make life pass the pleasantest. +They occasionally showed a spasmodic excitement over the progress of +a cricket or polo match. Their achievements were largely those of +the stay-at-home warriors who fought with the quill what others +faced death with the sword for. Their inertia disgusted her. Their +self-satisfaction spurred her to resentment. + +Here was a man in the real heart of life. He was engaged in a +struggle that makes existence worth while--the effort to bring a +message to his people. + +How all the conversations she was forced to listen to in her narrow +world rose up before her in their carping meannesses! Her father's +brutal diatribes against a people, unfortunate enough to be +compelled, from force of circumstance, to live on a portion of land +that belonged to him, yet in whose lives he took no interest +whatsoever. His only anxiety was to be paid his rents. How, and +through what misery, his tenants scraped the money together to do it +with, mattered nothing to him. All that DID matter was that he MUST +BE PAID. + +Then arose a picture of her sister Monica, with her puny social +pretensions. Recognition of those in a higher grade bread and meat +and drink to her. Adulation and gross flattery the very breath of +her nostrils. + +Her brother's cheap, narrow platitudes about the rights of rank and +wealth. + +To Angela wealth had no rights except to bring happiness to the +world. It seemed to bring only misery once people acquired it. Grim +sorrow seemed to stalk in the trail of the rich. + +She could not recall one moment of real, unfeigned happiness among +her family. The only time she could remember her father smiling or +chuckling was at some one else's misfortune, or over some cruel +thing he had said himself. + +Her sister's joy over some little social triumph--usually at the +cost of the humiliation of another. + +Her brother's cheeriness over some smart stroke of business in which +another firm was involved to their cost. + +Parasites all! + +The memory of her mother was the only link that bound her to her +childhood. The gentle, uncomplaining spirit of her: the unselfish +abnegation of her: the soul's tragedy of her--giving up her life at +the altar of duty, at the bidding of a hardened despot. + +All Angela's childhood came back in a brief illuminating flash. The +face of her one dear, dead companion--her mother--glowed before her. +How her mother would have cared for and tended, and worshipped a man +even as the one lying riddled on that bed of suffering! All the best +in Angela was from her mother. All the resolute fighting quality was +from her father. She would use both now in defence of the wounded +man. She would tend him and care for him, and see that no harm came +to him. + +She was roused from her self-searching thoughts by the doctor's +voice and the touch of his hand. + +"Good-bye for the present, Miss Kingsnorth. Sure it's in good hands +I'm lavin' him. But for you he'd be lyin' in the black jail with old +Doctor Costello glarin' down at him with his gimlet eyes, I wouldn't +wish a dog that. Faith, I've known Costello to open a wound 'just to +see if it was healthy,' sez he, an' the patient screamin' 'Holy +murther!' all the while, and old 'Cos' leerin' down at him and +sayin': 'Does it hurt? Go on now, does it? Well, we'll thry this one +and see if that does, too,' and in 'ud go the lance again. I tell ye +it's the Christian he is!" He stopped abruptly. "How me tongue runs +on. 'Talkative McGinnis' is what the disrespectful ones call me-- +I'll run in after eight and mebbe I'll bleed him a little and give +him something'll make him slape like a top till mornin'. Good-bye to +yez, for the present," and the kindly, plump little man hurried out +with the faint echo of a tune whistling through his lips. + +Angela sat down at a little distance from the sickbed and watched +the wounded man. His face was drawn with pain. His eyes were closed. +But be was not sleeping. His fingers locked and unlocked. His lips +moved He opened his eyes and looked at her. + +"You need not stay here," he said. + +"Would you rather I didn't?" asked Angela, rising. + +"Why did you bring me here?" + +"To make sure your wounds were attended to." + +"Your brother is a landlord--'Kingsnorth--the absentee landlord,' we +used to call your father as children. And I'm in his son's house. +I'd betther be in jail than here." + +"You mustn't think that." + +"You've brought me here to humiliate me--to humiliate me!" + +"No. To care for you. To protect you." "Protect me?" + +"If I can." + +"That's strange." + +"I heard you speak to-day." + +"You did?" + +"I did." + +"I'm glad of that." + +"So am I." + +"Pity your brother wasn't there too." + +"It was--a great pity." + +"Here's one that Dublin Castle and the English government can't +frighten. I'll serve my time in prisons when I'm well enough--it's +the first time they've caught me and they had to SHOOT me to do it-- +and when I come out I'll come straight back here and take up the +work just where I'm leaving it." + +"You mustn't go to prison." + +"It's the lot of every Irishman to-day who says what he thinks." + +"It mustn't be yours! It mustn't!" Angela's voice rose in her +distress. She repeated: "It mustn't! I'll appeal to my brother to +stop it." + +"If he's anything like his father it's small heed he'll pay to your +pleading. The poor wretches here appealed to old Kingsnorth in +famine and sickness--not for HELP, mind ye, just for a little time +to pay their rents--and the only answer they ever got from him was +'Pay or go'!" + +"I know! I know!" Angela replied. "And many a time when I was a +child my mother and I cried over it." + +He looked at her curiously. "You and yer mother cried over US?" + +"We did. Indeed we did." + +"They say the heart of England is in its womenkind. But they have +nothing to do with her laws." + +"They will have some day." + +"It'll be a long time comin', I'm thinkin'. If they take so long to +free a whole country how long do ye suppose it'll take them to free +a whole sex--and the female one at that?" + +"It will come!" she said resolutely. + +He looked at her strangely. + +"And you cried over Ireland's sorrows? " + +"As a child and as a woman," said Angela. + +"And ye've gone about here tryin' to help them too, haven't ye? " + +"I could do very little" + +"Well, the spirit is there--and the heart is there. If they hadn't +liked YOU it's the sorry time maybe your brother would have." + +He paused again, looking at her intently, whilst his fingers +clutched the coverlet convulsively as if to stifle a cry of pain. + +"May I ask ye yer name?" he gasped. + +"Angela," she said, almost in a whisper. + +"Angela," he repeated. "Angela! It's well named ye are. It's the +ministering angel ye've been down here--to the people--and--to me." + +"Don't talk any more now. Rest" + +"REST, is it? With all the throuble in the wurrld beatin' in me +brain and throbbin' in me heart?" + +"Try and sleep until the doctor comes to-night." + +He lay back and closed his eyes. + +Angela sat perfectly still. + +In a few minutes he opened them again. There was a new light in his +eyes and a smile on his lips. + +"Ye heard me speak, did ye?" + +"Yes." + +"Where were ye?" + +"Above you, behind a bank of trees." + +A playful smile played around his lips as he said: "It was a GOOD +speech, wasn't it?" + +"I thought it wonderful," Angela answered. + +"And what were yer feelings listenin' to a man urgin' the people +against yer own country?" + +"I felt I wanted to stand beside you and echo everything you said." + +"DID you?" and his eyes blazed and his voice rose. + +"You spoke as some prophet, speaking in a wilderness of sorrow, +trying to bring them comfort." + +He smiled whimsically, as he said, in a weary voice: + +"I tried to bring them comfort and I got them broken heads and buck- +shot." + +"It's only through suffering every GREAT cause triumphs," said +Angela. + +"Then the Irish should triumph some day. They've suffered enough, +God knows." + +"They will," said Angela eagerly. "Oh, how I wish I'd been born a +man to throw in my lot with the weak! to bring comfort to sorrow, +freedom to the oppressed: joy to wretchedness. That is your mission. +How I envy you. I glory in what the future has in store for you, +Live for it! Live for it!" + +"I will!" cried O'Connell. "Some day the yoke will be lifted from +us. God grant that mine will be the hand to help do it. God grant I +am alive to see it done. That day'll be worth living for--to wring +recognition from our enemies--to--to--to" he sank back weakly on the +pillow, his voice fainting to a whisper. + +Angela brought him some water and helped him up while he drank it. +She smoothed back the shining hair--red, shot through gold--from his +forehead. He thanked her with a look. Suddenly he burst into tears. +The strain of the day had snapped his self-control at last. The +floodgates were opened. He sobbed and sobbed like some tired, hurt +child. Angela tried to comfort him. In a moment she was crying, too. +He took her hand and kissed it repeatedly, the tears falling on it +as he did so. + +"God bless ye! God bless ye!" he cried. + +In that moment of self-revelation their hearts went out to each +other. Neither had known happiness nor love, nor faith in mankind. + +In that one enlightening moment of emotion their hearts were laid +bare to each other. The great comedy of life between man and woman +had begun. + +From that moment their lives were linked together. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +ANGELA IN SORE DISTRESS + + +Three days afterwards O'Connell was able to dress and move about +his room. He was weak from loss of blood and the confinement that an +active man resents. But his brain was clear and vivid. They had been +three wonderful days. + +Angela had made them the most amazing in his life. The memory of +those hours spent with her he would carry to his grave. + +She read to him and talked to him and lectured him and comforted +him. There were times when he thanked the Power that shapes our ends +for having given him this one supreme experience. The cadences of +her voice would haunt him through the years to come. + +And in a little while he must leave it all. He must stand his trial +under the "Crimes Act" for speaking at a "Proclaimed" meeting. + +Well, whatever his torture he knew he would come out better equipped +for the struggle. He had learned something of himself he had so far +never dreamed of in his bitter struggle with the handicap of his +life. He had something to live for now besides the call of his +country--the call of the HEART--the cry of beauty and truth and +reverence. + +Angela inspired him with all these. In the three days she ministered +to him she had opened up a vista he had hitherto never known. And +now he had to leave it and face his accusers, and be hectored and +jeered at in the mockery they called "trials." From the Court-House +he would go to the prison and from thence he would be sent back into +the world with the brand of the prison-cell upon him. As the thought +of all this passed through his mind, he never wavered. He would face +it as he had faced trouble all his life, with body knit for the +struggle, and his heart strong for the battle. + +And back of it all the yearning that at the end she would be waiting +and watching for his return to the conflict for the great "Cause" to +which he had dedicated his life. + +On the morning of the third day Mr. Roche, the resident magistrate, +was sent for by Nathaniel Kingsnorth. Mr. Roche found him firm and +determined, his back to the fireplace, in which a bright fire was +burning, although the month was July. + +"Even the climate of Ireland rebels against the usual laws of +nature!" thought Kingsnorth, as he shivered and glanced at the +steady, drenching downpour that had lasted, practically, ever since +he bad set foot in the wretched country. + +The magistrate came forward and greeted him respectfully. + +"Good morning, Mr. Roche," said Nathaniel, motioning him to sit down +by the fire. + +"I've sent for you to remove this man O'Connell," added Nathaniel, +after a pause. + +"Certainly--if he is well enough to be moved." + +"The doctor, I understand, says that be is." + +"Very well. I'll drive him down to the Court-House. The Court is +sitting now," said Roche, rising. + +Kingsnorth stopped him with a gesture. + +"I want you to understand it was against my express wishes that he +was ever brought into this house." + +"Miss Kingsnorth told me, when I had arrested him, that you would +shelter him and go bail for him, if necessary," said Roche, in some +surprise. + +"My sister does things under impulse that she often regrets +afterwards. This is one. I hope there is no, harm done?" + +"None in the world," replied the magistrate. "On the contrary, the +people seem to have a much higher opinion of you, Mr. Kingsnorth, +since the occurrence," he added. + +"Their opinion--good or bad--is a matter of complete indifference to +me. I am only anxious that the representatives of the government do +not suppose that, because, through mistaken ideas of charity, my +sister brought this man to my house, I in any way sanction his +attitude and his views!" + +"I should not fear that, Mr. Kingsnorth. You have always been +regarded as a most loyal subject, sir," answered Roche. + +"I am glad. What sentence is he likely to get?" + +"It depends largely on his previous record." + +"Will it be settled to-day?" + +"If the jury bring in a verdict. Sometimes they are out all night on +these cases" + +"A jury! Good God! A jury of Irishmen to try, an Irishman?" + +"They're being trained gradually, sir." + +"It should never be left to them in a country like this A judge +should have the power of condemning such bare-faced criminals, +without trial." + +"He'll be condemned," said Roche confidently. + +"What jury will convict him if they all sympathise with him? Answer +me that?" + +"That was one difficulty we had to face at first," Roche answered. +"It was hard, indeed, as you say, to get an Irishman convicted by an +Irish jury--especially the agitators. But we've changed that. We've +made them see that loyalty to the Throne is better than loyalty to a +Fenian" + +"How have they done it?" + +"A little persuasion and some slight coercion, sir." + +"I am glad of it. It would be a crime against justice for a man who +openly breaks the law not to be punished through being tried before +a jury of sympathisers." + +"Few of them escape, Mr. Kingsnorth. Dublin Castle found the way. +One has to meet craft with craft and opposition with firmness. Under +the present government we've succeeded wonderfully." Roche smiled +pleasantly as he thought of the many convictions he had been +instrumental in procuring himself. + +Kingsnorth seemed delighted also. + +"Good," he said. "The condition of things here is a disgrace--mind +you, I'm not criticising the actions of the officials," he hastened +to add. + +The magistrate bowed. + +Kingsnorth went on: + +"But the attitude of the people, their views, their, conduct, is +deplorable--opeless. I came here to see what I could do for them. I +even thought of spending a certain portion of each year here. But +from what I've heard it would be a waste of time and money." + +"It is discouraging, at first sight, but we'll have a better state +of affairs presently. We must first stamp out the agitator. He is. +the most potent handicap. Next are the priests. They are nearest to +the people. The real solution of the Irish difficulty would be to +make the whole nation Protestants." + +"Could it be done?" + +"It would take time--every big movement takes time." Roche paused, +looked shrewdly, at Kingsnorth and asked him: + +"What do you intend doing with this estate?" + +"I am in a quandary. I'm almost determined to put it in the market. +Sell it. Be rid of it. It has always been a source of annoyance to +our family. However, I'll settle nothing until I return to London. +I'll go in a few days--much sooner than I intended. This man being +brought into my house has annoyed and upset me." + +"I'm sorry," said the magistrate. "Miss Kingsnorth was so insistent +and the fellow seemed in a bad way, otherwise I would never have +allowed it." + +A servant came in response to Kingsnorth's ring and was sent with a +message to have the man O'Connell ready to accompany the magistrate +as quickly as possible. Over a glass of sherry and a cigar the two +men resumed their discussion. + +"I wouldn't decide too hastily about disposing of the land. Although +there's always a good deal of discontent there is really very little +trouble here. In fact, until agitators like O'Connell came amongst +us we had everything pretty peaceful. We'll dispose of him in short +order." + +"Do. Do. Make an example of him." + +"Trust us to do that," said Roche. After a moment he added: "To +refer again to selling the estate you would get very little for it. +It can't depreciate much more, and there is always the chance it may +improve. Some of the people are quite willing to work--" + +"ARE they? They've not shown any willingness to me." + +"Oh, no. They wouldn't." + +"What? Not to their landlord?" + +"You'd be the LAST they'd show it to. They're strange people in many +ways until you get to know them. Now there are many natural +resources that might be developed if some capital were put into +them." + +"My new steward discouraged me about doing that. He said it might be +ten years before I got a penny out." + +"Your NEW steward?" + +"Andrew McPherson." + +"The lawyer?" + +"Yes" + +"He's a hard man, sir." + +"The estate needs one." + +"Burke understands the people." + +"He sympathises with them. I don't want a man like that working for +me. I want loyalty to my interests The makeshift policy of Burke +during my father's lifetime helped to bring about this pretty state +of things. We'll see what firmness will do. New broom. Sweep the +place clean. Rid it of slovenly, ungrateful tenants. Clear away the +tap-room orators. I have a definite plan in my mind. If I decide NOT +to sell I'll perfect my plan in London and begin operations as soon +as I'm satisfied it is feasible and can be put upon a proper +business basis. There's too much sentiment in Ireland. That's been +their ruin. _I_ am going to bring a little common sense into play." +Kingsnorth walked restlessly around the room as he spoke. He stopped +by the windows and beckoned the magistrate. + +"There's your man on the drive. See?" and he pointed to where +O'Connell, with a soldier each side of him, was slowly moving down +the long avenue. + +The door of the room opened and Angela came in hurriedly and went +straight to where the two men stood. There was the catch of a sob in +her voice as she spoke to the magistrate. + +"Are you taking that poor wounded man to prison?" + +"The doctor says he is well enough to be moved," replied Roche. + +"You've not seen the doctor. I've just questioned him. He told me +you had not asked his opinion and that if you move him it will be +without his sanction." + +Kingsnorth interrupted angrily: "Please don't interfere." + +Angela turned on him: "So, it's YOU who are sending him to prison?" + +"I am." + +Angela appealed to the magistrate. + +"Don't do this, I entreat you--don't do it." + +"But I have no choice, Miss Kingsnorth." + +"The man can scarcely walk," she pleaded. + +"He will receive every attention, believe me, Miss Kingsnorth," +Roche replied. + +Angela faced her brother again. + +"If you let that wounded man go from this house to-day you will +regret it to the end of your life." Her face was dead-white; her +breath was coming thickly; her eyes were fastened in hatred on her +brother's face. + +"Kindly try and control yourself, Angela," Kingsnorth said sternly. +"You should consider my position a little more--" + +"YOUR position? And what is HIS? You with EVERYTHING you want in +life--that man with NOTHING. He is being hounded to prison for what? +Pleading for his country! Is that a crime? He was shot down by +soldiers--for what? For showing something we English are always +boasting of feeling OURSELVES and resent any other nation feeling +it--patriotism!" + +"Stop!" commanded Kingsnorth. + +"If you take that sick, wretched man out of this house it will be a +crime--" began Angela. + +Kingsnorth stopped her; he turned to the magistrate: "Kindly take +the man away." + +Roche moved to the window. + +Angela's heart sank. All her pleading was in vain. Her voice +faltered and broke: + +"Very well. Then take him. Sentence him for doing something his own +countrymen will one day build a monument to him for doing. The +moment the prison-door closes behind him a thousand voices will cry +'Shame' on you and your government, and a thousand new patriots will +be enrolled. And when he comes out from his torture he'll carry on +the work of hatred and vengeance against his tyrants. He will fight +you to the last ditch. You may torture his BODY, but you cannot +break his HEART or wither his spirit. They're beyond you. They're-- +they're--," she stopped suddenly, as her voice rose to the breaking- +point, and left the room. + +The magistrate went down the drive. In a few moments O'Connell was +on his way to the Court-House, a closely guarded prisoner. + +Angela, from her window, watched the men disappear. She buried her +face in her hands and moaned as she had not done since her mother +left her just a few years before. The girlhood in her was dead. She +was a woman. The one great note had come to her, transforming her +whole nature--love. + +And the man she loved was being carried away to the misery and +degradation of a convict. + +Gradually the moans died away. The convulsive heaving of her breast +subsided. A little later, when her sister Monica came in search of +her, she found Angela in a dead faint. + +By night she was in a fever. + + + + +CHAPTER IX + +TWO LETTERS + + +Dublin, Ireland, Nov. 16th, 18-- + +Dear Lady of Mercy: + +I have served my sentence. I am free. At first the horrible +humiliation of my treatment, of my surroundings, of the depths I had +to sink to, burned into me. Then the thought of you sustained me. +Your gentle voice: your beauty: your pity: your unbounded faith in +me strengthened my soul. All the degradation fell from me. They were +but ignoble means to a noble end. I was tortured that others might +never know sorrow. I was imprisoned that my countrymen might know +liberty. And so the load was lighter. + +The memory of those three WONDERFUL days was so marvellous, so +vivid, that it shone like a star through the blackness of those +TERRIBLE days. + +You seem to have taken hold of my heart and my soul and my life. + +Forgive me for writing this to you, but it seems that you are the +only one I've ever known who understands the main-springs of my +nature, of my hopes and my ambitions--indeed, of my very thoughts. + +To-day I met the leader of my party. He greeted me warmly. At last I +have proved myself a worthy follower. They think it best I should +leave Ireland for a while. If I take active part at once I shall be +arrested again and sent for a longer sentence. + +They have offered me the position of one of the speakers In a +campaign in America to raise funds for the "Cause." I must first see +the Chief in London. He sent a message, writing in the highest terms +of my work and expressing a wish to meet me. I wonder if it would be +possible to see you in London? + +If I am sent to America it would speed my going to speak to you +again. If you feel that I ask too much, do not answer this and I +will understand. + +Out of the fulness of my heart, from the depths of my soul, and with +the whole fervour of my being, I ask you to accept all the gratitude +of a heart filled to overflowing. + +God bless and keep you. + +Yours in homage and gratitude, FRANK OWEN O'CONNELL. + + London, Nov. 19th, 18-- + +My dear Mr. O'Connell: + +I am glad indeed to have your letter and to know you are free again. +I have often thought of your misery during all these months and +longed to do something to assuage it. It is only when a friend is in +need and all avenues of help are closed to him that a woman realises +how helpless she is. + +That they have not crushed your spirit does not surprise me. I was +as sure of that as I am that the sun is shining to-day. That you do +not work actively in Ireland at once is, I am sure, wise. +Foolhardiness is not courage. + +In a little while the English government may realise how hopeless it +is to try and conquer a people who have liberty in their hearts. +Then they will abate the rigour of their unjust laws. + +When that day comes you must return and take up the mission with +renewed strength and hope and stimulated by the added experience of +bitter suffering. + +I should most certainly like to see you in London. I am staying with +a distant connection of the family. We go to the south of France in +a few weeks. I have been very ill--another reproach to the weakness +of woman. I am almost recovered now but far from strong. I have to +lie still all day. My only companions are my books and my thoughts. + +Let me know when you expect to arrive in London. Come straight here. + +I have so much to tell you, but the words halt as they come to my +pen. + +Looking forward to seeing you, In all sincerity, ANGELA KINGSNORTH. + + + + +CHAPTER X + +O'CONNELL VISITS ANGELA IN LONDON + + +Nathaniel Kingsnorth stayed only, long enough in Ireland to permit +of Angela's recovery. + +He only went into the sick-room once. + +When Angela saw him come into the room she turned her back on him +and refused to speak to him. + +For a moment a flush of pity for his young sister gave him a pang at +his heart. She looked so frail and worn, so desperately ill. After +all she was his sister, and again, had she not been punished? He was +willing to forget the foolhardy things she had done and the bitter +things she had said. Let bygones be bygones. He realised that he had +neglected her. He would do so no longer. Far from it. When they +returned to London all that would be remedied. He would take care of +her in every possible way. He felt a genuine thrill course through +him as he thought of his generosity. + +To all of this Angela made no answer. + +Stung by her silence, he left the room and sent for his other +sister. When Monica came he told her that whenever Angela wished to +recognise his magnanimity she could send for him. She would not find +him unforgiving. + +To this Angela sent no reply. + +When the fever had passed and she was stronger, arrangements were +made for the journey to London. + +As Angela walked unsteadily to the carriage, leaning on the arm of +the nurse, Nathaniel came forward to assist her. She passed him +without a word. Nor did she speak to him once, nor answer any remark +of his, during the long journey on the train. + +When they reached London she refused to go to the Kingsnorth house, +where her brother lived, but went at once to a distant cousin of her +mother's--Mrs. Wrexford--and made her home with her, as she had +often done before. She refused to hold any further communication +with her brother, despite the ministrations of her sister Monica and +Mrs. Wrexford. + +Mrs. Wrexford was a gentle little white-capped widow whose only +happiness in life seemed to be in worrying over others' misfortunes. +She was on the board of various charitable organisations and was a +busy helper in the field of mercy. She worshipped Angela, as she had +her mother before her. That something serious had occurred between +Angela and her brother Mrs. Wrexford realised, but she could find +out nothing by questioning Angela. Every time she asked her anything +relative to her attitude Angela was silent. + +One day she begged Mrs. Wrexford never to speak of her brother +again. Mrs. Wrexford respected her wishes and watched her and nursed +her through her convalescence with a tender solicitude. + +When O'Connell's letter came, Angela showed it to Mrs. Wrexford, +together with her reply. + +"Do you mind if I see him here?" Angela asked. + +"What kind of man is he?" + +"The kind that heroes are made of." + +"He writes so strangely--may, one say unreservedly? Is he a +gentleman?" + +"In the real meaning of the word--yes." + +"Of good family?" + +"Not as we estimate goodness. His family were just simple peasants." + +"Do you think it wise to see him?" + +"I don't consider the wisdom. I only listen to my heart." + +"Do you mean that you care for him?" + +"I do." + +"You--you love him?" + +"So much of love as I can give is his." + +"Oh, my dear!" cried Mrs. Wrexford, thoroughly alarmed. + +"Don't be afraid," said Angela, quietly. "Our ways lie wide apart. +He is working for the biggest thing in life. His work IS his life. I +am nothing." + +"But don't you think it would be indiscreet, dear, to have such a +man come here?" + +"Why--indiscreet?" + +"A man who has been in prison!" and Mrs. Wrexford shuddered at the +thought. She had seen and helped so many poor victims of the cruel +laws, and the memory of their drawn faces and evil eyes, and coarse +speech, flashed across her mind. She could not reconcile one coming +into her little home. + +Angela answered her: + +"Yes, he has been in prison, but the shame was for his persecutors-- +not for him. Still, if you would rather I saw him somewhere else--" + +"Oh no, my dear child. If you wish it--" + +"I do. I just want to see him again, as he writes he does me. I want +to hear him speak again. I want to wish him 'God-speed' on his +journey." "Very, well, Angela," said the old lady. "As you wish." + +A week afterwards O'Connell arrived in London. They met in Mrs. +Wrexford's little drawing-room in Mayfair. + +They looked at each other for some moments without speaking. Both +noted the fresh lines of suffering in each other's faces. They had +been through the long valley of the shadow of sorrow since they had +last met. But O'Connell thought, as he looked at her, that all the +suffering he had gone through passed from him as some hideous dream. +It was worth it--these months of torture--just to be looking at her +now. Worth the long black nights--the labours in the heat of the +day, with life's outcasts around him; the taunts of his gaolers: +worth all the infamy of it--just to stand there looking at her. + +She had taken his life in her two little hands. + +He had bathed his soul all these months in the thought of her. He +had prayed night and day that he might see her standing near him +just as she was then: see the droop of her eye and the silk of her +hair and feel the touch of her hand and hear the exquisite +tenderness of her voice. + +He stood mute before her. + +She held out her hand and said simply + +"Thank you for coming." + +"It was good of you to let me," he answered hoarsely. "They have not +broken your spirit or your courage?" + +"No," he replied tensely; "they are the stronger." + +"I thought they would be," she said proudly. + +All the while he was looking at the pale face and the thin +transparency of her hands. + +"But you have suffered, too. You have been ill. Were you in-- +danger?" His voice had a catch of fear in it as he asked the, to +him, terrible question. + +"No. It was just a fever. It is past. I am a little weak--a little +tired. That will pass, too." + +"If anything had happened to you--or ever should happen!" He buried +his face in his hands and moaned "Oh, my God! Oh, my God!" + +His body shook with the sobs he tried vainly to check. Angela put +her hand gently on his shoulder. + +"Don't do that," she whispered. + +He controlled himself with an effort. + +"It will be over in a moment. Just a moment. I am sorry." + +He suddenly knelt at her feet, his head bowed in reverence. "God +help me," he cried faintly, "I love you! I love you!" + +She looked down at him, her face transfigured. + +He loved her! + +The beat of her heart spoke it! "He loves you!" the throbbing of her +brain shouted it: "He loves you!" the cry of her soul whispered it: +"He loves you!" + +She stretched out her hands to him: + +"My love is yours, just as yours is mine. Let us join our lives and +give them to the suffering and the oppressed." + +He looked up at her in wonder. + +"I daren't. Think what I am." + +"You are the best that is in me. We are mates." + +"A peasant! A beggar!" + +"You are the noblest of the noble." + +"A convict." + +"Our Saviour was crucified so that His people should be redeemed. +You have given the pain of your body so that your people may be +free." + +"It wouldn't be fair to you," he pleaded. + +"If you leave me it will be unfair to us both." + +"Oh, my dear one! My dear one!" + +He folded her in his arms: + +"I'll give the best of my days to guard you and protect you and +bring you happiness." + +"I am happy now," and her voice died to a whisper. + + + + +CHAPTER XI + +KINGSNORTH IN DESPAIR + + +Three days afterwards Nathaniel Kingsnorth returned late at night +from a political banquet. + +It had been a great evening. At last it seemed that life was about +to give him what he most wished for. His dearest ambitions were, +apparently, about to be realised. + +He had been called on, as a staunch Conservative, to add his quota +to the already wonderful array of brilliant perorations of seasoned +statesmen and admirable speakers. + +Kingsnorth had excelled himself. + +Never had he spoken so powerfully. + +Being one of the only men at the banquet who had enjoyed even a +brief glimpse of Ireland, he made the solution of the Irish question +the main topic of his speech. Speaking lucidly and earnestly, he +placed before them his panacea for Irish ills. + +His hearers were enthralled. + +When he sat down the cheering was prolonged. The Chancellor of the +Exchequer, an old friend of his late father, spoke most glowingly to +him and of him in his hearing. The junior Whip hinted at his +contesting a heat at a coming bye-election in the North of Ireland. +A man with his knowledge of Ireland--as he had shown that night-- +would be invaluable to his party. + +When he left the gathering he was in a condition of ecstasy. Lying +back, amid the cushions, during his long drive home, he closed his +eyes and pictured the future. His imagination ran riot. It took +wings and flew from height to height. He saw himself the leader of a +party--"The Kingsnorth Party!"--controlling his followers with a +hand of iron, and driving them to vote according to his judgment and +his decree. + +By the time he reached home be had entered the Cabinet and was being +spoken of as the probable Prime Minister. But for the sudden +stopping of the horses he might have attained that proud +distinction. + +The pleasant warmth of the entrance hall on this chill November +night, greeted him as a benignant welcome. He bummed a tune +cheerfully as he climbed the stairs, and was smiling genially when +he entered the massive study. + +He poured out a liqueur and stood sipping it as he turned over the +letters brought by the night's post. One arrested him. It had been +delivered by hand, and was marked "Most Urgent." He lit a cigar and +tore open the envelope. As he read the letter every vestige of +colour left his face. He sank into a chair: the letter slipped from +his fingers. All his dreams had vanished in a moment. His house of +cards had toppled down. His ambitions were surely and positively +destroyed at one stroke. He mechanically picked up the letter and +re-read it. Had it been his death-sentence it could not have +affected him more cruelly. + +"Dear Nathaniel: I scarcely know how to write to you about what has +happened. I am afraid I am in some small measure to blame. Ten days +ago your sister showed me a letter from a man named O'Connell-- +[Kingsnorth crushed the letter in his hand as he read the hated +name--the name of the man who had caused him so much discomfort +during that unfortunate visit to his estate in Ireland. How he +blamed himself now for having ever gone there. There was indeed a +curse on it for the Kingsnorths. He straightened out the crumpled +piece of paper and read on]:--a man named O'Connell--the man she +nursed in your house in Ireland after he had been shot by the +soldiers. He was coming to England and wished to see her. She asked +my permission. I reasoned with her--but she was decided. If I should +not permit her to see him in my house she would meet him elsewhere. +It seemed better the meeting should be under my roof, so I +consented. I bitterly reproach myself now for not acquainting you +with the particulars. You might have succeeded in stopping what has +happened." + +"Your sister and O'Connell were married this morning by special +licence and left this afternoon for Liverpool, en route to America." + +"I cannot begin to tell you how much I deplore the unfortunate +affair. It will always be a lasting sorrow to me. I cannot write any +more now. My head is aching with the thought of what it will mean to +you. Try not to think too hardly of me and believe me" + +"Always your affectionate cousin," + +"Mary Caroline Wrexford." + +Kingsnorth's head sank on to his breast. Every bit of life left him. +Everything about his feet. Ashes. The laughing-stock of his friends. + +Were Angela there at that moment he could have killed her. + +The humiliation of it! The degradation of it! Married to that +lawless Irish agitator. The man now a member of his family! A cry of +misery broke from him, as he realised that the best years of his +life were to come and go fruitlessly. His career was ended. Despair +lay heavy on his soul. + + + + +CHAPTER XII + +LOOKING FORWARD + + +Standing on the main deck of an Atlantic liner stood Angela and +O'Connell. + +They were facing the future together. + +Their faces were turned to the West. + +The sun was sinking in a blaze of colour. + +Their eyes lighted up with the joy of HOPE. + +LOVE was in their hearts. + + + + +BOOK II + +THE END OF THE ROMANCE + + +CHAPTER I + +ANGELA'S CONFESSION + + +A year after the events in the preceding book took place O'Connell +and his young wife were living in a small; apartment in one of the +poorer sections of New York City. + +The first few months in America had been glorious ones for them. +Their characters and natures unfolded to each other as some +wonderful paintings, each taking its own hues from the adoration of +the other. + +In company with a noted Irish organiser O'Connell had spoken in many +of the big cities of the United States and was everywhere hailed as +a hero and a martyr to English tyranny. + +But he had one ever-present handicap--a drawback he had never felt +during the years of struggle preceding his marriage. His means were +indeed small. He tried to eke out a little income writing articles +for the newspapers and magazines. But the recompense was pitiful. He +could not bear, without a pang, to see Angela in the dingy +surroundings that he could barely afford to provide for her. + +On her part Angela took nothing with her but a few jewels her mother +had left her, some clothes and very little money. The money soon +disappeared and then one by one the keepsakes of her mother were +parted with. But they never lost heart. Through it all they were +happy. All the poetry of O'Connell's nature came uppermost, +leavened, as it was, by the deep faith and veneration of his wife. + +This strangely assorted fervent man and gentle woman seemed to have +solved the great mystery of happiness between two people. + +But the poverty chafed O'Connell--not for himself, but for the +frail, loving, uncomplaining woman who had given her life into his +care. + +His active brain was continually trying to devise new ways of adding +to his meagre income. He multiplied his duties: he worked far into +the night when he could find a demand for his articles. But little +by little his sources of revenue failed him. + +Some fresh and horrible Agrarian crimes in Ireland, for which the +Home Rule party were blamed, for a while turned the tide of sympathy +against his party. The order was sent out to discontinue meetings +for the purpose of collecting funds in America--funds the Irish- +Americans had been so cheerfully and plentifully bestowing on the +"Cause." O'Connell was recalled to Ireland. His work was highly +commended. + +Some day they would send him to the United States again as a Special +Pleader. At present he would be of greater value at home. + +He was instructed to apply to the treasurer of the fund and +arrangements would be made for his passage back to Ireland. + +He brought the news to Angela with a strange feeling of fear and +disappointment. He had built so much on making a wonderful career in +the great New World and returning home some day to Ireland with the +means of relieving some of her misery and with his wife guarded, as +she should be, from the possibility of want. And here was he going +back to Ireland as poor as he left it--though richer immeasurably in +the love of Angela. She was sitting perfectly still, her eyes on the +floor, when he entered the room. He came in so softly that she did +not hear him. He lifted her head and looked into her eyes. He +noticed with certainty what had been so far only a vague, ill- +defined dread. Her face was very, very pale and transparent. Her +eyes were sunken and had a strange brilliancy. She was much slighter +end far more ethereal than on that day when they stood the deck of +the ship and turned their faces so hopefully to the New World. + +He felt a knife-like stab startle through his blood to his heart. +His breath caught. + +Angela looked up at him, radiantly. + +He kissed her and with mock cheerfulness he said, laughingly: + +"Such news, me darlin'! Such wondherful news!" + +"Good news, dear?" + +"The best in the wurrld," and he choked a sob. + +"I knew it would come! I knew it would. Tell me, dear." + +"We're to go back--back to--back to Ireland. See--here are the +orders," and he showed her the official letter. + +She took it wonderingly and read it. Her hand dropped to her side. +Her head drooped into the same position he had found her in. In a +moment he was kneeling at her side: + +"What is it, dear?" + +"We can't go, Frank." + +"We can't go? What are ye sayin', dear?" + +"We can't go," she repeated, her body crumpled up limply in the +chair. + +"And why not, Angela? I know I can't take ye back as I brought ye +here, dear, if that's what ye mane. The luck's been against me. It's +been cruel hard against me. An' that thought is tearin' at me heart +this minnit." + +"It isn't THAT, Frank," she said, faintly. + +"Then what is it? " + +"Oh," she cried, "I hoped it would be so different--so very +different." + +"What did ye think would be so different, dear? Our going back? Is +that what's throublin' ye?" + +"No, Frank. Not that. I don't care how we go back so long as you are +with me." He pressed her hand. In a moment she went on: "But we +can't go. We can't go. Oh, my dear, my dear, can't you guess? Can't +you think?" She looked imploringly into his eyes. + +A new wonder came into his. Could it be true? Could it? He took both +her hands and held them tightly and stood up, towering over her, and +trembling violently. "Is it--is it--?" he cried and stopped as if +afraid to complete the question. + +She smiled a wan smile up at him and nodded her head as she +answered: + +"The union of our lives is to be complete. Our love is to be +rewarded." + +"A child is coming to us?" he whispered. + +"It is," and her voice was hushed, too. + +"Praise be to God! Praise be to His Holy Name," and O'Connell +clasped his hands in prayer. + +In a little while she went on: "It was the telling you I wanted to +be so different. I wanted you, when you heard it, to be free of +care--happy. And I've waited from day to day hoping for the best-- +that some good fortune would come to you." + +He forced one of his old time, hearty laughs, but there was a hollow +ring in it: + +"What is that yer sayin' at all? Wait for good fortune? Is there any +good fortune like what ye've just told me? Sure I'm ten times the +happier man since I came into this room." He put his arm around her +and sitting beside her drew her closely to him. "Listen, dear," he +said, "listen. We'll go back to the old country. Our child shall be +born where we first met. There'll be no danger. No one shall harm us +with that little life trembling in the balance--the little precious +life. If it's a girl-child she'll be the mother of her people; and +if it be a man-child he shall grow up to carry on his father's work. +So there--there--me darlin', we'll go back--we'll go back." + +She shook her head feebly. "I can't," she said. + +"Why not, dear?" + +"I didn't want to tell you. But now you make me. Frank, dear, I am +ill" + +His heart almost stopped. "Ill? Oh, my darlin', what is it? Is it +serious? Tell me it isn't serious?" and his voice rang with a note +of agony. + +"Oh, no, I don't think so. I saw the doctor to-day. He said I must +be careful--very careful until--until--our baby is born." + +"An' ye kept it all to yerself, me brave one, me dear one. All +right. We won't go back. We'll stay here. I'll make them find me +work. I'm strong. I'm clever too and crafty, Angela. I'll wring it +from this hustling, city. I'll fight it and beat it. Me darlin' +shall have everything she wants. My little mother--my precious +little mother." + +He cradled her in his strong arms and together they sat for hours +and the pall of his poverty fell from them and they pictured the +future rose-white and crowned with gold--a future in which there +were THREE--the trinity one and undivided. + +Presently she fell asleep in his arms. He raised his eyes to heaven +and prayed God to help him in his hour of striving. He prayed that +the little life sleeping so calmly in his arms would be spared him. + +"Oh God! answer my prayer, I beseech you," he cried. Angela smiled +contentedly in her sleep and spoke his same. It seemed to O'Connell +as if his prayer had been heard and answered. He gathered the slight +form up in, his arms and carried her to her room and sat by her +until dawn. + +It was the first night for many weeks that she had slept through +till morning without starting out of her sleep in pain. This night +she slumbered like a child and a smile played on her lips as though +her dreams were happy ones. + + + + +CHAPTER II + +A COMMUNICATION FROM NATHANIEL KINGSNORTH + + +The months that followed were the hardest in O'Connell's life. +Strive as he would he could find no really remunerative employment. +He had no special training. He knew no trade. His pen, though +fluent, was not cultured and lacked the glow of eloquence he had +when speaking. He worked in shops and in factories. He tried to +report on newspapers. But his lack of experience everywhere +handicapped him. What he contrived to earn during those months of +struggle was all too little as the time approached for the great +event. + +Angela was now entirely confined to her bed. She seemed to grow more +spirit-like every day. A terrible dread haunted O'Connell waking and +sleeping. He would start out of some terrible dream at night and +listen to her breathing. When he would hurry back at the close of +some long, disappointing day his heart would be hammering dully with +fear for his loved one. + +As the months wore on his face became lined with care, and the +bright gold of his hair dimmed with streaks of silver. But he never +faltered or lost courage. He always felt he must win the fight now +for existence as he meant to win the greater conflict later--for +liberty. + +Angela, lying so still, through the long days, could only hope. She +felt so helpless. It was woman's weakness that brought men like +O'Connell to the edge of despair. And hers was not merely bodily +weakness but the mare poignant one of PRIDE. Was it fair to her +husband? Was it just? In England she had prosperous relatives. They +would not let her die in her misery. They could not let her baby +come into the world with poverty as its only inheritance. Till now +she had been unable to master her feeling of hatred and bitterness +for her brother Nathaniel; her intense dislike and contempt for her +sister Monica. From the time she left England she had not written to +either of them. Could she now? Something decided her. + +One night O'Connell came back disheartened. Try as he would, he +could not conceal it. He was getting to the end of his courage. +There was insufficient work at the shop he had been working in for +several weeks. He had been told he need not come again. + +Angela, lying motionless and white, tried to comfort him and give +him heart. + +She made up her mind that night. The next day she wrote to her +brother. + +She could not bring herself to express one regret for what she had +done or said. On the contrary she made many references to her +happiness with the man she loved. She did write of the hardships +they were passing through. But they were only temporary. O'Connell +was so clever--so brilliant--he must win in the end. Only just now +she was ill. She needed help. She asked no gift--a loan--merely. +They would pay it back when the days of plenty came. She would not +ask even this were it not that she was not only ill, but the one +great wonderful thing in the world was to be vouchsafed her-- +motherhood. In the name of her unborn baby she begged him to send an +immediate response. + +She asked a neighbour to post the letter so that O'Connell would not +know of her sacrifice. She waited anxiously for a reply. + +Some considerable time afterwards--on the eve of her travail and +when things with O'Connell were at their worst--the answer came by +cable. + +She was alone when it came. + +Her heart beat furiously as she opened it. Even if he only sent a +little it would be so welcome now when they were almost at the end. +If he had been generous how wonderful it would be for her to help +the man to whom nothing was too much to give her. The fact that her +brother had cabled strengthened the belief that he had hastened to +come to her rescue. She opened the cable and read it. Then she fell +back on the pillow with a low, faint moan. + +When, hours later, O'Connell returned from a vain search for work he +found her senseless, with the cable in her fingers. He tried to +recover her without success. He sent a neighbour for a doctor. As he +watched the worn, patient face, his heart full to bursting, the +thought flashed through him--what could have happened to cause this +collapse? He became conscious of the cable he had found tightly +clasped in her hand. He picked it up and read it. It was very brief: + +You have made your bed, lie in it. + + Nathaniel Kingsnorth. + +was all it said. + + + + +CHAPTER III + +THE BIRTH OF PEG + + +Toward morning the doctor placed a little mite of humanity in +O'Connell's arms. He looked down at it in a stupor. It had really +come to pass. Their child--Angela's and his! A little baby-girl. The +tiny wail from this child, born of love and in sorrow, seemed to +waken his dull senses. He pressed the mite to him as the hot tears +flowed down his cheeks. A woman in one of the adjoining flats who +had kindly offered to help took the child away from him. The doctor +led him to the bedside. He looked down at his loved one. A glaze was +over Angela's eyes as she looked up at him. She tried to smile. All +her suffering was forgotten. She knew only pride and love. She was +at peace. She raised her hand, thin and transparent now, to +O'Connell. He pressed it to his lips. + +She whispered: + +"My baby. Bring me--my baby." + +He took it from the woman and placed it in Angela's weak arms. She +kissed it again and again. The child wailed pitifully. The effort +had been too much for Angela's failing strength. Consciousness left +her. + + . . . . . . . + +Just before sunrise she woke. O'Connell was sitting beside her. He +had never moved. The infant was sleeping on some blankets on the +couch--the woman watching her. + +Angela motioned her husband to bend near to her. Her eyes shone with +unearthly brightness. He put his ear near her lips. Her voice was +very, very faint. + +"Take--care--of--our--baby--Frank. I'm--I'm--leaving you. God--help- +-you--and--keep--you--and bless you--for--your--love--of me." + +She paused to take breath--then she whispered her leave-taking. The +words never left O'Connell's memory for all the days of all the +years that followed. "My--last--words--dear--the--last--I'll--ever-- +speak--to--you. I--I--love--you--with--all--my heart--and--my soul-- +HUSBAND! Good--good-bye--Frank." She slipped from his arms and lay, +lips parted, eyes open, body still. + +The struggle was over. She had gone where there are no petty +treacheries, no mean brutalities--where all stand alike before the +Throne to render an account of their stewardship. + +The brave, gentle little heart was stilled forever. + + + + +BOOK III + +PEG + + +CHAPTER I + +PEG'S CHILDHOOD + + +And now Peg appears for the first time, and brings her radiant +presence, her roguish smile, her big, frank, soulful, blue eyes, her +dazzling red hair, her direct, honest and outspoken truth: her love +of all that is clean and pure and beautiful--Peg enters our pages +and turns what was a history of romance and drama into a Comedy, of +Youth. + +Peg--pure as a mountain lily, sweet as a fragrant rose, haunting as +an old melody--Peg o' our Hearts comes into our story, even as she +entered her father's life, as the Saviour of these pages, even as +she was the means of saving O'Connell. + +And she did save her father. + +It was the presence and the thought of the little motherless baby +that kept O'Connell's hand from destroying himself when his reason +almost left him after his wife's death. The memories of the days +immediately following the passing of Angela are too painful to dwell +upon. They are past. They are sacred in O'Connell's heart. They will +be to the historian. Thanks to some kindly Irishmen who heard of +O'Connell's plight he borrowed enough money to bury his dead wife +and place a tablet to her memory. + +He sent a message to Kingsnorth telling him of his sister's death. +He neither expected nor did he receive an answer. + +As soon as it was possible he returned to Ireland and threw himself +once again heart and soul into working for the "Cause." He realised +his only hope of keeping his balance was to work. He went back to +the little village he was born in and it was Father Cahill's hands +that poured the baptismal waters on O'Connell's and Angela's baby +and it was Father Cahill's voice that read the baptismal service. + +She was christened Margaret. + +Angela, one night, when it was nearing her time, begged him if it +were a girl to christen her Margaret after her mother, since all the +best in Angela came from her mother. + +O'Connell would have liked to have named the mite "Angela." But his +dead wife's wishes were paramount So Margaret the baby was +christened. It was too distinguished a name and too long for such a +little bundle of pink and white humanity. It did not seem to fit +her. So, "Peg" she was named and "Peg" she remained for the rest of +her life. + +When she was old enough to go with him O'Connell took Peg +everywhere. He seemed to bear a charmed life when she was with him. + +Peg's earliest memories are of the village where she was baptised +and where her father was born. Her little will was law to everyone +who came in contact with her. She ruled her little court with a hand +of iron. + +Many were the dire predictions of the rod O'Connell was making for +his own back in giving the little mite her own way in everything. + +But O'Connell's only happiness was in Peg and he neither heard nor +cared about any criticism that may have been levelled at him for his +fond, and, perhaps, foolish care of her. + +Looming large in Peg's memories in after life are her father showing +her St. Kernan's Hill, and pointing out the mount on which he stood +and spoke that day, whilst her mother, hidden by that dense mass of +trees, saw every movement and heard every word. From there he took +her to "The Gap" and pointed out the windows of the room in which he +was nursed for those three blessed days. + +It eased his mind to talk to the child of Angela and always he +pictured her as the poet writes in verse of the passion of his life: +as the painter puts on canvas the features that make life worth the +living for him. + +Those memories were very clear in little Peg's mind. + +Then somehow her childish thoughts all seemed to run to Home Rule-- +to love of Ireland and hatred of England--to thinking all that was +good of Irishmen and all that was bad of Englishmen. + +"Why do yez hate the English so much, father?" she asked O'Connell +once, looking up at him with a puzzled look in her big blue eyes, +and the most adorable brogue coming fresh from her tongue. + +"Why do yez hate them?" she repeated. + +"I've good cause to, Peg me darlin'," he answered, and a deep frown +gathered on his brow. + +"Sure wasn't me mother English?" Peg asked. + +"She was." + +"Then WHY do yez hate the English?" + +"It 'ud take a long time to tell ye that, Peggy. Some day I will. +There's many a reason why the Irish hate the English, and many a +good reason too. But there's one why you and I should hate them, and +hate them with all the bittherness that's in us." + +"And what is it?" said Peg curiously. + +"I'll tell ye. When yer mother and I were almost starvin', and she +lyin' on a bed of sickness, she wrote to an Englishman and asked him +to assist her. An' this is the reply she got: 'Ye've made yer bed; +lie in it.' That was the answer she got the day before you were +born, and she died givin' ye life. And by the same token the man +that wrote that shameful message to a dyin' woman was her own +brother." + +"Her own brother, yer tellin' me?" asked Peg wrathfully. + +"I am, Peg. Her own brother, I'm tellin' ye." + +"It's bad luck that man'll have all his life!" said Peg fiercely. +"To write me mother that--and she dyin'! Faith I'd like to see him +some day--just meet him--and tell him--" she stopped, her little +fingers clenched into a miniature fist. The hot colour was in her +cheeks and she stamped her small foot in actual rage. "I'd like to +meet him some day," she muttered. + +"I hope ye never will, Peg," said her father solemnly. "And," he +added, "don't let us ever talk of it again, me darlin'!" + +And she never did. But she often thought of the incident and the +memory of that brutal message was stamped vividly on her little +brain. + +The greatest excitements of her young life were going with her +father to hear him speak. She made the most extraordinary collection +of scraps of the speeches she had heard her father make for Home +Rule. While he would be speaking she would listen intently, her lips +apart, her little body tense with excitement, her little heart +beating like a trip-hammer. + +When they applauded him she would laugh gleefully and clap her +little hands together: if they interrupted him she would turn +savagely upon them. She became known all over the countryside as +"O'Connell's Peg." + +"Sure O'Connell's not the same man at all, at all, since he came +back with that little bit of a red-headed child," said a man to +Father Cahill one day. + +"God is good, Flaherty," replied the priest. "He sent O'Connell a +baby to take him up nearer to Himself. Ye're right. He's NOT the +same man. It's the good Catholic he is again as he was as a boy. An' +it's I'm thankful for that same." + +Father Cahill smiled happily. He was much older, but though the +figure was a little bent and the hair thinner, and the remainder of +it snow-white, the same sturdy spirit was in the old man. + +"They're like boy and girl together, that's what they are," said +Flaherty with a tone of regret in his voice. "He seems as much of a +child as she is when he's with her," he added. + +"Every good man has somethin' of the child left in him, me son. +O'Connell was goin' in the way of darkness until a woman's hand +guided him and gave him that little baby to hold on to his heart +strings." + +"Sure Peg's the light o' his life, that's what she is," grumbled +Flaherty. "It's small chance we ever have of broken heads an' +soldiers firin' on us, an' all, through O'Connell, since that +child's laid hands on him." Flaherty sighed. "Them was grand days +and all," he said. + +"They were wicked days, Flaherty," said the priest severely; "and +it's surprised I am that a God-fearin' man like yerself should wish +them back." + +"There are times when I do, Father, the Lord forgive me. A fight +lets the bad blood out of ye. Sure it was a pike or a gun O'Connell +'ud shouldher in the ould days, and no one to say him nay, and we +all following him like the Colonel of a regiment--an' proud to do +it, too. But now it's only the soft words we get from him." + +"A child's hand shall guide," said the priest. Then he added: + +"It has guided him. Whenever ye get them wicked thoughts about +shouldherin' a gun and flashin' a pike, come round to confession, +Flaherty, and it's the good penance I'll give ye to dhrive the +devil's temptation away from ye." + +"I will that, Father Cahill," said Flaherty, hurriedly, and the men +went their different ways. + +O'Connell did everything for Peg since she was an infant. His were +the only hands to tend the little body, to wash her and dress her, +and tie up her little shoe-laces, and sit beside her in her childish +sicknesses. He taught her to read and to write and to pray. As she +grew bigger he taught her the little he knew of music and the great +deal he knew of poetry. He instilled a love of verse into her little +mind. He never tired of reading her Tom Moore and teaching her his +melodies. He would make her learn them and she would stand up +solemnly and recite or sing them, her quaint little brogue giving +them an added music. O'Connell and Peg were inseparable. + +One wonderful year came to Peg when she was about fourteen. + +O'Connell had become recognised as a masterly exponent of the +particular form of Land Act that would most benefit Ireland. + +It was proposed that he should lecture right through the country, +wherever they would let him, and awaken amongst the more violent +Irish, the recognition that legislative means were surer of securing +the end in view, than the more violent ones of fifteen years before. + +The brutality of the Coercion Act had been moderated and already the +agricultural and dairy produce of the country had developed so +remarkably that the terrible misery of by-gone days, when the +potato-crop would fail, had been practically eliminated, or at least +in many districts mitigated. + +O'Connell accepted the proposition. + +Through the country he went speaking in every village he passed +through, and sometimes giving several lectures in the big cities. +His mode of travelling was in a cart. He would speak from the back +of it, Peg sitting at his feet, now watching him, again looking +eagerly and intently at the strange faces before her. + +They were marvellous days, travelling, sometimes, under a golden sun +through the glistening fields: or pushing on at night under a great +green-and-white moon. Peg would sit beside her father as he drove +and he would tell her little folk-stories, or sing wild snatches of +songs of the days of the Rebellion; or quote lines ringing with the +great Irish confidence in the triumph of Justice: + + "Lo the path we tread + By our martyred dead + Has been trodden 'mid bane and blessing, + But unconquered still + Is the steadfast will + And the faith they died confessing." + +Or at night he would croon from Moore: + + "When the drowsy world is dreaming, love, + Then awake--the heavens look bright, my dear, + 'Tis never too late for delight, my dear, + And the best of all ways + To lengthen our days + Is to steal a few hours from the night, my dear!" + + +When storms would come she would cower down in the bottom of the +cart and cry and pray. Storms terrified her. It seemed as if all +the anger of the heavens were levelled at her. She would cry and +moan pitifully whilst O'Connell would try to soothe her and tell +her that neither God nor man would harm her--no one would touch +his "Peg o' my Heart." + +After one of those scenes he would sit and brood. Angela had always +been afraid of storms, and in the child's terror his beloved wife +would rise up before him and the big tears would drop silently down +his cheeks. + +Peg crept out once when the storm had cleared and the sky was bright +with stars. Her father did not hear her. His thoughts were bridging +over the years and once more Angela was beside him. + +Peg touched him timidly and peered up into his face. She thought his +cheeks were wet. But that could not be. She had never seen her +father cry. + +"What are ye thinkin' about, father?" she whispered. His voice +broke. He did not want her to see his emotion. He answered with a +half-laugh, half-sob: + +"Thinkin' about, is it? It's ashamed I am of ye to be frightened by +a few little flashes of lightnin' and the beautiful, grand thundher +that always kapes it company. It's ashamed I am of ye--that's what I +am!" He spoke almost roughly to hide his emotion and he furtively +wiped the tears from his face so that she should not see them. + +"It's not the lightnin' I'm afraid of, father," said Peg solemnly. +"It's the thundher. It shrivels me up, that's what it does." + +"The thundher, is it? Sure that's only the bluff the storm puts up +when the rale harm is done by the lightnin's flash. There is no harm +in the thundher at all. And remember, after all, it's the will of +God." + +Peg thought a moment: + +"It always sounds just as if He were lookin' down at us and firin' +off cannons at us because He's angry with us." + +O'Connell said nothing. Presently he felt her small hand creep into +his: + +"Father," said Peg; "are yez ralely ashamed of me when I'm +frightened like that?" + +O'Connell was afraid to unbend lest he broke down altogether. So he +continued in a voice of mock severity: + +"I am that--when ye cry and moan about what God has been good enough +to send us." + +"Is it a coward I am for bein' afraid, father?" said Peg, her lips +quivering. + +"That's what ye are, Peg," replied O'Connell with Spartan severity. + +"Then I'll never be one again, father! Never again," and her eyes +filled up. + +He suddenly took her in his arms and pressed her to him and rocked +her as though she were still a baby, and his voice trembled and was +full of pity as he said: + +"Ye can't help it, acushla. Ye can't help it. Ye're NOT a coward, my +own brave little Peg. It's yer mother in ye. She could never bear a +thunder-storm without fear, and she was the bravest woman that ever +lived Bad luck to me for sayin' a cross word to ye." + +Suddenly poor little Peg burst out crying and buried her face on her +father's breast and sobbed and sobbed as though her heart would +break. + +"Ssh! Ssh! There--there, me darlin'," cried O'Connell, now +thoroughly alarmed at the depth of feeling the child had loosened +from her pent-up emotion, "ye mustn't cry--ye mustn't. See it's +laughin' I am! Laughin', that's what I'm doin'." + +And he laughed loudly while his heart ached, and he told her stories +until she forgot her tears and laughed too. And that night as he +watched her fall off to sleep he knelt down in the straw and prayed: + +"Oh, kape her always like she is now--always just a sweet, innocent, +pure little creature. Kape the mother in her always, dear Lord, so +that she may grow in Your likeness and join my poor, dear Angela in +the end. Amen." + +Those were indeed glorious days for Peg. She never forgot them in +after life. + +Waking in the freshness of the early morning, making their frugal +breakfast, feeding the faithful old horse and then starting off +through the emerald green for another new and wonderful day, to +spread the light of the "Cause." + +O'Connell had changed very much since the days of St. Kernan's Hill. +As was foreshadowed earlier, he no longer urged violence. He had +come under the influence of the more temperate men of the party, and +was content to win by legislative means, what Ireland had failed to +accomplish wholly by conflict. Although no one recognised more +thoroughly than O'Connell what a large part the determined attitude +of the Irish party, in resisting the English laws, depriving them of +the right of free speech, and of meeting to spread light amongst the +ignorant, had played in wringing some measure of recognition and of +tolerance from the bitter narrowness of the English ministers. + +What changed O'Connell more particularly was the action of a band of +so-called "Patriots" who operated in many parts of Ireland--maiming +cattle, ruining crops, injuring peaceable farmers, who did not do +their bidding and shooting at landlords and prominent people +connected with the government. + +Crime is not a means to honourable victory and O'Connell was ashamed +of the miscreants who blackened the fair name of his country by +their ruthless and despicable methods. + +He avoided the possibility of imprisonment again for the sake of +Peg. What would befall her if he were taken from her? + +The continual thought that preyed upon him was that he would have +nothing to leave her when his call came. Do what he would he could +make but little money--and when he had a small surplus he would +spend it on Peg--a shawl to keep her warm, or a ribbon to give a +gleam of colour to the drab little clothes. + +On great occasions he would buy her a new dress, and then Peg was +the proudest little child in the whole of Ireland. + +Every year, on the anniversary of her mother's death, O'Connell had +a Mass said for the repose of Angela's soul, and he would kneel +beside Peg through the service, and be silent for the rest of the +day. One year he had candles, blessed by the Archbishop, lit on our +Lady's altar and he stayed long after the service was over. He sent +Peg home. But, although Peg obeyed him, partially, by leaving the +church, she kept watch outside until her father came out. He was +wiping his eyes as he saw her. He pretended to be very angry. + +"Didn't I tell ye to go home?" + +"Ye did, father." + +"Then why didn't ye obey me?" + +"Sure an' what would I be doin' at home, all alone, without you? +Don't be cross with me, father." + +He took her hand and they walked home in silence. He had been crying +and Peg could not understand it. She had never seen him do such a +thing before and it worried her. It did not seem right that a MAN +should cry. It seemed a weakness--and that her father, of all men, +should do it--he who was not afraid of anything nor anyone--it was +wholly unaccountable to her. + +When they reached home Peg busied herself about her father, trying +to make him comfortable, furtively watching him all the while. When +she had put him in an easy chair, and brought him his slippers, and +built up the fire, she sat down on a little stool by his side. After +a long silence she stroked the back of his hand and then gave him a +little tug. He looked down at her. + +"What is it, Peg?" + +"Was my mother very beautiful, father?" + +"The most beautiful woman that ever lived in all the wurrld, Peg." + +"She looks beautiful in the picture ye have of her." + +From the inside pocket of his coat he drew out a little beautifully- +painted miniature. The frame had long since been worn and frayed. +O'Connell looked at the face and his eyes shone: + +"The man that painted it couldn't put the soul of her into it. That +he couldn't. Not the soul of her." + +"Am I like her, at all, father?" asked Peg wistfully. + +"Sometimes ye are, dear: very like." + +After a little pause Peg said: + +"Ye loved her very much, father, didn't ye?" + +He nodded. "I loved her with all the heart of me and all the +strength of me." + +Peg sat quiet for some minutes: then she asked him a question very +quietly and hung in suspense on his answer: + +"Do ye love me as much as ye loved her, father?" + +"It's different, Peg--quite, quite different." + +"Why is it?" She waited He did not answer. + +"Sure, love is love whether ye feel it for a woman or a child," she +persisted. + +O'Connell remained silent. + +"Did ye love her betther than ye love me, father?" + +Her soul was in her great blue eyes as she waited excitedly for the +answer to that, to her, momentous question. + +"Why do ye ask me that?" said O'Connell. + +"Because I always feel a little sharp pain right through my heart +whenever ye talk about me mother. Ye see, father, I've thought all +these years that I was the one ye really loved--" + +"Ye're the only one I have in the wurrld, Peg." + +"And ye don't love her memory betther than ye do me?" + +O'Connell put both of his arms around her. + +"Yer mother is with the Saints, Peg, and here are you by me side. +Sure there's room in me heart for the memory of her and the love of +you." + +She breathed a little sigh of satisfaction and nestled onto her +father's shoulder. The little fit of childish jealousy of her dead +mother's place in her father's heart passed. + +She wanted no one to share her father's affection with her. She gave +him all of hers. She needed all of his. + +When Peg was eighteen years old and they were living in Dublin, +O'Connell was offered quite a good position in New York. It appealed +to him. The additional money would make things easier for Peg. She +was almost a woman now, and he wanted her to get the finishing +touches of education that would prepare her for a position in the +world if she met the man she felt she could marry. Whenever he would +speak of marriage Peg would laugh scornfully: + +"Who would I be of AFTHER marryin' I'd like to know? Where in the +wurrld would I find a man like you?" + +And no coaxing would make her carry on the discussion or consider +its possibility. + +It still harassed him to think he had so little to leave her if +anything happened to him. The offer to go to America seemed +providential. Her mother was buried there. He would take Peg to her +grave. + +Peg grew very thoughtful at the idea of leaving Ireland. All her +little likes and dislikes--her impulsive affections and hot hatreds +were all bound up in that country. She dreaded the prospect of +meeting a number of new people. + +Still it was for her father's good, so she turned a brave face to it +and said: + +"Sure it is the finest thing in the wurrld for both of us." + +But the night before they left Ireland she sat by the little window +in her bed-room until daylight looking back through all the years of +her short life. + +It seemed as if she were cutting off all that beautiful golden +period. She would never again know the free, careless, happy-go- +lucky, living-from-day-to-day existence, that she had loved so much. + +It was a pale, wistful, tired little Peg that joined her father at +breakfast next morning. + +His heart was heavy, too. But he laughed and joked and sang and said +how glad they ought to be--going to that wonderful new country, and +by the way the country Peg was born in, too! And then he laughed +again and said how FINE SHE looked and how WELL HE felt and that it +seemed as if it were God's hand in it all. And Peg pretended to +cheer up, and they acted theiv parts right to the end--until the +last line of land disappeared and they were headed for America. Then +they separated and went to their little cabins to think of all that +had been. And every day they kept up the little deception with each +other until they reached America. + +They were cheerless days at first for O'Connell. Everything reminded +him of his first landing twenty years before with his young wife-- +both so full of hope, with the future stretching out like some +wonderful panorama before them. He returns twenty years older to +begin the fight again--this time for his daughter. + +His wife was buried at a little Catholic cemetery a few miles +outside New York City. There he took Peg one day and they put +flowers on the little mound of earth and knelt awhile in prayer. +Beneath that earth lay not only his wife's remains, but O'Connell's +early hopes and ambitions were buried with her. + +Neither spoke either going to or returning from the cemetery. +O'Connell's heart was too full. Peg knew what was passing through +his mind and sat with her hands folded in her lap--silent. But her +little brain was busy thinking back. + +Peg had much to think of during the early days following her arrival +in New York. At first the city awed her with its huge buildings and +ceaseless whirl of activity and noise. She longed to be back in her +own little green, beautiful country. + +O'Connell was away during those first days until late apt night. + +He found a school for Peg. She did not want to go to it, hut just to +please her father she agreed. She lasted in it just one week. They +laughed at her brogue and teased and tormented her for her absolute +lack of knowledge. Peg put up with that just as long as she could. +Then one day she opened out on them and astonished them. They could +not have been more amazed had a bomb exploded in their midst. The +little, timid-looking, open-eyed, Titian-haired girl was a veritable +virago. She attacked and belittled, and mimicked and berated them. +They had talked of her BROGUE! They should listen to their own nasal +utterances, that sounded as if they were speaking with their noses +and not with their tongues! Even the teacher did not go unscathed. +She came in for an onslaught, too. That closed Peg's career as a New +York student. + +Her father arranged his work so that he could be with her at certain +periods of the day, and outlined her studies from his own slender +stock of knowledge. He even hired a little piano for her and +followed up what he had begun years before in Ireland--imbuing her +with a thorough acquaintance with Moore and his delightful melodies. + +One wonderful day they had an addition to their small family. A +little, wiry-haired, scrubby, melancholy Irish terrier followed +O'Connell for miles. He tried to drive him away. The dog would turn +and run for a few seconds and the moment O'Connell would take his +eyes off him he would run along and catch him up and wag his over- +long tail and look up at O'Connell with his sad eyes. The dog +followed him all the way home and when O'Connell opened the door he +ran in. O'Connell Had not the heart to turn him out, so he poured +out some milk and broke up some dry biscuits for him and then played +with him until Peg came home. She liked the little dog at once and +then and there O'Connell adopted him and gave him to Peg. He said +the dog's face had a look of Michael Quinlan, the Fenian. So +"Michael" he was named and he took his place in the little home. He +became Peg's boon companion. They romped together like children, and +they talked to each other and understood each other. "Michael" had +an eloquent tail, an expressive bark and a pair of eyes that told +more than speech. + +The days flowed quietly on, O'Connell apparently satisfied with his +lot. But to Peg's sharp eye all was not well with him. There was a +settled melancholy about him whenever she surprised him thinking +alone. She thought he was fretting for Ireland and their happy days +together and so said nothing. + +He was really worrying over Peg's future. He had such a small amount +of money put by, and working on a salary it would be long before he +could save enough to leave Peg sufficient to carry her on for a +while if "anything happened." There was always that "if anything +happened!" running in his mind. + +One day the chance of solving the whole difficulty of Peg's future +was placed in his hands. But the means were so distasteful to him +that he hesitated about even telling her. + +He came in unexpectedly in the early afternoon of that day and found +a letter waiting for him with an English postmark. Peg had eyed it +curiously off and on for hours. She had turned it over and over in +her fingers and looked at the curious, angular writing, and felt a +little cold shiver run up and down her as she found herself +wondering who could be writing to her father from England. + +When O'Connell walked in and picked the letter up she watched him +excitedly. She felt, for some strange reason, that they were going +to reach a crisis in their lives when the seal was broken and the +contents disclosed. Superstition was strong--in Peg, and all that +day she had been nervous without reason, and excited without cause. + +O'Connell read the letter through twice--slowly the first time, +quickly the second. A look of bewilderment came across his face as +he sat down and stared at the letter in his hand. + +"Who is it from, at all?" asked Peg very quietly, though she was +trembling all through her body. + +Her father said nothing. + +Presently he read it through again. + +"It's from England, father, isn't it?" queried Peg, pale as a ghost. + +"Yes, Peg," answered her father and his voice sounded hollow and +spiritless. + +"I didn't know ye had friends in England?" said Peg, eyeing the +letter. + +"I haven't," replied her father. + +"Then who is it from?" insisted Peg, now all impatience and with a +strange fear tugging at her heart. + +O'Connell looked up at her as she stood there staring down at him, +her big eyes wide open and her lips parted. He took both of her +hands in one of his and held them all crushed together for what +seemed to Peg to be a long, long while. She hardly breathed. She +knew something was going to happen to them both. + +At last O'Connell spoke and his voice trembled and broke: + +"Peg, do ye remember one mornin', years and years ago, when I was +goin' to speak in County Mayo, an' we started in the cart at dawn, +an' we thravelled for miles and miles an' we came to a great big +crossing where the roads divided an' there was no sign post an' we +asked each other which one we should take an' we couldn't make up +our minds an' I left it to you an' ye picked a road an' it brought +us out safe and thrue at the spot we were making for? Do you +remember it, Peg?" + +"Faith I do, father. I remember it well. Ye called me yer little +guide and said ye'd follow my road the rest of yer life. An' it's +many's the laugh we had when I'd take ye wrong sometimes +afterwards." She paused. "What makes ye think of that just now, +father?" + +He did not answer. + +"Is it on account o' that letther?" she persisted. + +"It is, Peg." He spoke with difficulty as if the words hurt him to +speak. "We've got to a great big crossin'-place again where the +roads branch off an' I don't know which one to take." + +"Are ye goin' to lave it to me again, father?" said Peg. + +"That's what I can't make up me mind about, dear--for it may be that +ye'll go down one road and me down the other." + +"No, father," Peg cried passionately, "that we won't. Whatever the +road we'll thravel it together." + +"I'll think it out by meself, Peg. Lave me for a while--alone. I +want to think it out by meself--alone." + +"If it's separation ye're thinkin' of, make up yer mind to one +thing--that I'LL never lave YOU. Never." + +"Take 'MICHAEL' out for a spell and come back in half an hour and in +the meanwhile I'll bate it all out in me mind." + +She bent down and straightened the furrows in his forehead with the +tips of her fingers, and kissed him and then whistled to the wistful +"MICHAEL" and together they went running down the street toward the +little patch of green where the children played, and amongst whom +"MICHAEL" was a prime favourite. + +Sitting, his head in his hands, his eyes staring into the past, +O'Connell was facing the second great tragedy of his life. + + + + +CHAPTER II + +WE MEET AN OLD FRIEND AFTER MANY YEARS + + +While O'Connell sat there in that little room in New York trying to +decide Peg's fate, a man, who had played some considerable part in +O'Connell's life, lay, in a splendidly furnished room in a mansion +in the West End of London--dying. + +Nathaniel Kingsnorth's twenty years of loneliness and desolation +were coming to an end. What an empty, arid stretch of time those +years seemed to him as he feebly looked back on them! + +After the tragedy of his sister's reckless marriage he deserted +public life entirely and shut himself away in his country-house-- +except for a few weeks in London occasionally when his presence was +required on one or other of the Boards of which he was a director. + +The Irish estate--which brought about all his misfortunes--he +disposed of at a ridiculously low figure. He said he would accept +any bid, however small, so that he could sever all connection with +the hated village. + +From the day of Angela's elopement he neither saw nor wrote to any +member of his family. + +His other sister, Mrs. Chichester, wrote to him from time to time-- +telling him one time of the birth of a boy: two years later of the +advent of a girl. + +Kingsnorth did not answer any of her letters. + +In no way dismayed, Mrs. Chichester continued to write periodically. +She wrote him when her son Alaric went to school and also when he +went to college. Alaric seemed to absorb most of her interest. He +was evidently her favourite child. She wrote more seldom of her +daughter Ethel, and when she did happen to refer to her she dwelt +principally on her beauty and her accomplishments. Five years +before, an envelope in deep mourning came to Kingsnorth, and on +opening it he found a letter from his sister acquainting him with +the melancholy news that Mr. Chichester had ended a life of +usefulness at the English bar and had died, leaving the family quite +comfortably off. + +Kingsnorth telegraphed his condolences and left instructions for a +suitable wreath to be sent to the funeral. But he did not attend it. +Nor did he at any time express the slightest wish to see his sister +nor did he encourage any suggestion on her part to visit him. + +When he was stricken with an illness, from which no hope of recovery +was held out to him, he at once began to put his affairs in order, +and his lawyer spent days with him drawing up statements of his last +wishes for the disposition of his fortune. + +With death stretching out its hand to snatch him from a life he had +enjoyed so little, his thoughts, coloured with the fancies of a +tired, sick brain, kept turning constantly, to his dead sister +Angela. + +From time to time down through the years he had a softened, gentle +remembrance of her. When the news of her death came, furious and +unrelenting as he had been toward her, her passing softened it. Had +he known in time he would have insisted on her burial in the +Kingsnorth vault. But she had already been interred in New York +before the news of her death reached him. + +The one bitter hatred of his life had been against the man who had +taken his sister in marriage and in so doing had killed all +possibility of Kingsnorth succeeding in his political and social +aspirations. + +He heard vaguely of a daughter. + +He took no interest in the news. + +Now, however, the remembrance of his treatment of Angela burnt into +him. He especially repented of that merciless cable: "You have made +your bed; lie in it." It haunted him through the long hours of his +slow and painful illness. Had he helped her she might have been +alive to-day, and those bitter reflections that ate into him night +and day might have been replaced by gentler ones and so make his end +the more peaceful. + +He thought of Angela's child and wondered if she were like his poor +dead sister. The wish to see the child became an obsession with him. + +One morning, after a restless, feverish night, he sent for his +lawyer and told him to at once institute inquiries--find out if the +child was still living, and if so--where. + +This his lawyer did. He located O'Connell in New York, through a +friend of his in the Irish party, and found that the child was +living with him in rather poor circumstances. He communicated the +result of his inquiries to Kingsnorth. That day a letter was sent to +O'Connell asking him to allow his child to visit her dying uncle. +O'Connell was to cable at Kingsnorth's expense and if he would +consent the money for the expenses of the journey would be cabled +immediately. The girl was to start at once, as Mr. Kingsnorth had +very little longer to live. + +When the letter had gone Kingsnorth drew a breath of relief. He +longed to see the child. He would have to wait impatiently for the +reply. Perhaps the man whom he had hated all his life would refuse +his request. If he did, well, he would make some provision in his +will for her--in memory of his dead sister. + +The next day he altered his entire will and made Margaret O'Connell +a special legacy. Ten days late a cable came: + +I consent to my daughter's visiting you. + FRANK OWEN O'CONNELL. + +The lawyer cabled at once making all arrangements through their +bankers in New York for Miss O'Connell's journey. + +That night Kingsnorth slept without being disturbed. He awoke +refreshed in the morning. It was the first kindly action he had done +for many years. + +How much had he robbed himself of all his life, if by doing so +little he was repaid so much! + + + + +CHAPTER III + +PEG LEAVES HER FATHER FOR THE FIRST TIME + + +O'Connell had a hard struggle with Peg before she would consent to +leave him. She met all his arguments with counter-arguments. Nothing +would move her for hours. + +"Why should I go to a man I have never seen and hate the name of?" + +"He's your uncle, Peg." + +"It's a fine uncle he's been to me all me life. And it was a grand +way he threated me mother when she was starvin'." + +"He wants to do somethin' for ye now, Peg." + +"I'll not go to him." + +"Now listen, dear; it's little I'll have to lave ye when I'm gone," +pleaded O'Connell. + +"I'll not listen to any talk at all about yer goin'. Yer a great +strong healthy man--that's what ye are. What are ye talkin' about? +What's got into yer head about goin'?" + +"The time must come, some day, Peg." + +"All right, we'll know how to face it when it does. But we're not +goin' out all the way to meet it," said Peg, resolutely. + +"It's very few advantages I've been able to give ye, me darlin'," +and O'Connell took up the argument again. + +"Advantages or no advantages, what can anybody be more than be +happy? Answer me that? An' sure it's happy I've been with you. Now, +why should ye want to dhrive it all away from me?" + +To these unanswerable reasons O'Connell would remain silent for a +while, only to take up the cudgels again. He realised what it would +mean to Peg to go to London to have the value of education and of +gentle surroundings. He knew her heart was loyal to him: nothing +strangers might teach her would ever alter that. And he felt he owed +it to her to give her this chance of seeing the great world. HE +would never be able to do it for her. Much as he hated the name of +Kingsnorth he acknowledged the fact that he had made an offer +O'Connell had no real right to refuse. + +He finally persuaded Peg that it was the wise thing: the right +thing: and the thing he wished for the most. + +"I don't care whether it's wise or right," said poor Peg, beaten at +last, "but if you wish it--" and she broke off. + +"I do wish it, Peg." + +"Ye'll turn me away from ye, eh?" + +"No, Peg. Ye'll come back to me a fine lady." + +"I'd like to see anybody thry THAT with me. A lady, indeed! Ye love +me as I am. I don't want to be any different." + +"But ye'll go?" + +"If ye say so." + +"Then it's all settled?" + +"I suppose it is." + +"Good, me darlin'. Ye'll never regret it" O'Connell said this with a +cheery laugh, though his heart was aching at the thought of being +separated from her. + +Peg looked at him reproachfully. Then she said: + +"It's surprised I am at ye turnin' me away from ye to go into a +stuck-up old man's house that threated me mother the way he did." + +And so the discussion ended. + +For the next few days Peg was busy preparing herself for the journey +and buying little things for her scanty equipment. Then the cable +came to the effect that a passage was reserved for her and money was +waiting at a banker's for her expenses. This Peg obstinately refused +to touch. She didn't want anything except what her father gave her. + +When the morning of her departure came, poor Peg woke with a heavy +heart. It was their first parting, and she was miserable. + +O'Connell, on the contrary, seemed full of life and high spirits. He +laughed at her and joked with her and made a little bundle of some +things that would not go in her bag--and that he had kept for her to +the last minute. They were a rosary that had been his mother's, a +prayer-book Father Cahill gave him the day he was confirmed, and +lastly the little miniature of Angela. It wrung his heart to part +with it, but he wanted Peg to have it near her, especially as she +was going amongst the relations of the dead woman. All through this +O'Connell showed not a trace of emotion before Peg. He kept telling +her there was nothing to be sad about. It was all going to be for +her good. + +When the time came to go, the strange pair made their way down to +the ship--the tall, erect, splendid-looking man and the little red- +haired girl in her simple black suit and her little black hat, with +red flowers to brighten it. + +O'Connell went aboard with her, and an odd couple they looked on the +saloon-deck, with Peg holding on to "Michael"--much to the amusement +of the passengers, the visitors and the stewards. + +Poor, staunch, loyal, honest, true little Peg, going alone to--what? +Leaving the one human being she cared for and worshipped--her +playmate, counsellor, friend and father--all in one! + +O'Connell never dropped his high spirits all the time they were +together on board the ship. He went aboard with a laugh and when the +bell rang for all visitors to go ashore he said good-bye to Peg with +a laugh--while poor Peg's heart felt like a stone in her breast. She +stood sobbing up against the rail of the saloon deck as the ship +swung clear. She was looking for her father through the mists of +tears that blinded her. + +Just as the boat slowly swept past the end of the dock she saw him +right at the last post so that he could watch the boat +uninterruptedly until it was out of sight. He was crying himself +now--crying like a child, and as the boat swung away he called up, +"My little Peg! Peg o' my Heart!" How she longed to get off that +ship and go back to him! They stood waving to each other as ` long +as they remained in sight. + +While the ship ploughed her way toward England with little Peg on +board, the man whom she was crossing the Atlantic to meet died +quietly one morning with no one near him. + +The nurse found Mr. Kingsnorth smiling peacefully as though asleep. +He had been dead several hours. + +Near him on the table was a cable despatch from New York: + +My daughter sailed on the Mauretania to-day at ten o'clock. + FRANK OWEN O'CONNELL. + + + + +BOOK IV + +PEG IN ENGLAND + + +CHAPTER I + +THE CHICHESTER FAMILY + + +Mrs. Chichester--whom we last saw under extremely distressing +circumstances in Ireland--now enters prominently into the story. She +was leading a secluded and charming existence in an old and +picturesque villa at Scarboro, in the north of England. Although her +husband had been dead for several years, she still clung to the +outward symbols of mourning. It added a softness to the patrician +line of her features and a touch of distinction to her manner and +poise. She had an illustrious example of a life-long sorrow, and, +being ever loyal, Mrs. Chichester retained the weeds of widowhood +and the crepe of affliction ever present. + +She was proud indeed of her two children--about whom she had written +so glowingly to her brother Nathaniel. + +Alaric was the elder. In him Mrs. Chichester took the greater pride. +He was so nearly being great--even from infancy--that he continually +kept his mother in a condition of expectant wonder. He was NEARLY +brilliant at school: at college he ALMOST got his degree. He JUST +MISSED his "blue" at cricket, and but for an unfortunate ball +dribbling over the net at a critical moment in the semi-final of the +tennis championships, he MIGHT have won the cup. He was quite +philosophic about it, though, and never appeared to reproach fate +for treating him so shabbily. + +He was always NEARLY doing something, and kept Mrs. Chichester in a +lively condition of trusting hope and occasional disappointment. She +knew he would "ARRIVE" some day--come into his own: then all these +half-rewarded efforts would be invaluable in the building of his +character. + +Her daughter, Ethel, on the other hand, was the exact antithesis to +Alaric. She had never shown the slightest interest in anything since +she had first looked up at the man of medicine who ushered her into +the world. She regarded everything about her with the greatest +complacency. She was never surprised or angry, or pleased, or +depressed. Sorrow never seemed to affect her--nor joy make her +smile. She looked on life as a gentle brook down whose current she +was perfectly content to drift undisturbed. At least, that was the +effect created in Mrs. Chichester's mind. She never thought it +possible there might be latent possibilities in her impassive +daughter. + +While her mother admired Ethel's lofty attitude of indifference +toward the world--a manner that bespoke the aristocrat--she secretly +chafed at her daughter's lack of enthusiasm. + +How different to Alaric--always full of nearly new ideas: always +about to do something. Alaric kept those around him on the alert--no +one ever really knew what he would do next. On the other hand, Ethel +depressed by her stolid content with everything about her. Every one +knew what she would do--or thought they did. + +Mrs. Chichester had long since abandoned any further attempt to +interest her brother Nathaniel in the children. + +Angela's wretched marriage had upset everything,--driven Nathaniel +to be a recluse and to close his doors on near and distant +relatives. + +Angela's death the following year did not relieve the situation. If +anything, it intensified it, since she left a baby that, naturally, +none of the family could possibly take the slightest notice of--nor +interest in. + +It was tacitly agreed never to speak of the unfortunate incident, +especially before the children. It was such a terrible example for +Ethel, and so discouraging to the eager and ambitious Alaric. + +Consequently Angela's name was never spoken inside of Regal Villa. + +And so the Chichester family pursued an even course, only varied by +Alaric's sudden and DEFINITE decisions to enter either public life, +or athletics, or the army, or the world of art--it was really +extremely hard for so well-equipped a young man to decide to limit +himself to any one particular pursuit. Consequently he put off the +final choice from day to day. + +Suddenly a most untoward incident happened. Alaric, returning from a +long walk, alone--during which he had ALMOST decided to become a +doctor--walked in through the windows from the garden into the +living-room and found his mother in tears, an open letter in her +hand. + +This was most unusual. Mrs. Chichester was not wont to give vent to +open emotion. It shows a lack of breeding. So she always suppressed +it. It seemed to grow inwards. To find her weeping--and almost +audibly--impressed Alaric that something of more than usual +importance had occurred. + +"Hello, Mater!" he cried cheerfully, though his looks belied the +buoyancy of his tone. "Hullo! what's the matter? What's up?" + +At the same moment Ethel came in through the door. + +It was 11:30, and at precisely that time every morning Ethel +practised for half an hour on the piano. Not that she had the +slightest interest in music, but it helped the morning so much. She +would look forward to it for an hour before, and think of it for an +hour afterwards--and then it was lunch-time. It practically filled +out the entire morning. + +Mrs. Chichester looked up as her beloved children came toward her-- +and REAL tears were in her eyes, and a REAL note of alarm was in her +voice: + +"Oh Ethel! Oh Alaric!" + +Alaric was at her side in a moment. He was genuinely alarmed. + +Ethel moved slowly across, thinking, vaguely, that something must +have disagreed with her mother. + +"What is it, mater?" cried Alaric. + +"Mother!" said Ethel, with as nearly a tone of emotion as she could +feel. + +"We're ruined!" sobbed Mrs. Chichester. + +"Nonsense!" said the bewildered son. + +"Really?" asked the placid daughter. + +"Our bank has failed! Every penny your poor father left me was in +it," wailed Mrs. Chichester. "We've nothing. Nothing. We're beggars" + +A horrible fear for a moment gripped Alaric--the dread of poverty. +He shivered! Suppose such a thing should really happen? Then he +dismissed it with a shrug of his shoulders. How perfectly absurd! +Poverty, indeed! The Chichesters beggars? Such nonsense! He turned +to his mother and found her holding out a letter and a newspaper. He +took them both and read them with mingled amazement and disgust. +First the headline of the newspaper caught his eye: + +"Failure of Gifford's Bank." + +Then he looked at the letter: + +"Gifford's Bank suspended business yesterday!" Back his eye +travelled to the paper: "Gifford's Bank has closed its doors!" He +was quite unable, at first, to grasp the full significance of the +contents of that letter and newspaper. He turned to Ethel: + +"Eh?" he gasped. + +"Pity," she murmured, trying to find a particular piece of music +amongst the mass on the piano. + +"We're ruined!" reiterated Mrs. Chichester. + +Then the real meaning of those cryptic headlines and the business- +like letter broke in on Alaric. All the Chichester blood was roused +in him. + +"Now that's what I call a downright, rotten, blackguardly shame--a +BLACKGUARDLY SHAME!" His voice rose in tones as it increased in +intensity until it almost reached a shriek. + +Something was expected of him. At any rate indignation. Well, he was +certainly indignant. + +"Closed its doors, indeed!" he went on. "Why should it close its +doors? That's what I want to know! Why--should--it?" and he glared +at the unoffending letter and the non-committal newspaper. + +He looked at Ethel, who was surreptitiously concealing a yawn, and +was apparently quite undisturbed by the appalling news. + +He found no inspiration there. + +Back he went to his mother for support. + +"What RIGHT have banks to fail? There should be a law against it. +They should be made to open their doors and keep 'em open. That's +what we give 'em our money for--so that we can take it out again +when we want it." + +Poor Mrs. Chichester shook her head sadly. + +"Everything gone," she moaned. "Ruined! and at my age!" + +"Nice kettle of fish," was all Alaric could think of. He was +momentarily stunned. He turned once more to Ethel. He never relied +on her very much, but at this particular crisis he would like to +have some expression of opinion, however slight--from her. + +"I say, Ethel, it's a nice kettle of fish all o-boilin', eh?" + +"Shame!" she said quietly, as she found the particular movement of +Grieg she had been looking for. She loved Grieg. He fitted into all +her moods. She played everything he composed exactly the same. She +seemed to think it soothed her. She would play some now and soothe +her mother and Alaric. + +She began an impassioned movement which she played evenly and +correctly, and without any unseemly force. Alaric cried out +distractedly: "For goodness' sake stop that, Ethel! Haven't you got +any feelings? Can't you see how upset the mater is? And I am? Stop +it. There's a dear! Let's put our backs into this thing and thrash +it all out. Have a little family meetin', as it were." + +Poor Mrs. Chichester repeated, as though it were some refrain: +"Ruined! At my age!" + +Alaric sat on the edge of her chair and put his arm around her +shoulder and tried to comfort her. + +"Don't you worry, mater," he said. "Don't worry. I'll go down and +tell 'em what I think of 'em--exactly what I think of 'em. They +can't play the fool with me. I should think NOT, indeed. Listen, +mater. You've got a SON, thank God, and one no BANK can take any +liberties with. What we put in there we've got to have out. That's +all I can say. We've simply got to have it out. There! I've said +it!" + +Alaric rose, and drawing himself up to his full five feet six inches +of manhood glared malignantly at some imaginary bank officials. His +whole nature was roused. The future of the family depended on him. +They would not depend in vain. He looked at Ethel, who was trying to +make the best of the business by smiling agreeably on them both. + +"It's bankrupt!" wailed Mrs. Chichester. + +"Failed!" suggested Ethel, cheerfully. + +"We're beggars," continued the mother. "I must live on charity for +the rest of my life. The guest of relations I've hated the sight of +and who have hated me. It's dreadful! Dreadful!" + +All Alaric's first glow of manly enthusiasm began to cool. + +"Don't you think we'll get anything?" By accident he turned to +Ethel. She smiled meaninglessly and said for the first time with any +real note of conviction: + +"Nothing!" + +Alaric sat down gloomily beside his mother. + +"I always thought bank directors were BLIGHTERS. Good Lord, what a +mess!" He looked the picture of misery. "What's to become of Ethel, +mater?" + +"Whoever shelters me must shelter Ethel as well," replied the mother +sadly. "But it's hard--at my age--to be--sheltered." + +Alaric looked at Ethel, and a feeling of pity came over him. It was +distinctly to his credit--since his own wrongs occupied most of his +attention. But after all HE could buffet the world and wring a +living out of it. All he had to do was to make up his mind which +walk in life to choose. He was fortunate. + +But Ethel, reared from infancy in the environment of independence: +it would come very hard and bitter on her. + +Alaric just touched Ethel's hand, and with as much feeling as he +could muster, he said: "Shockin' tough, old girl." + +Ethel shook her head almost determinedly and said, somewhat +enigmatically, and FOR HER, heatedly: + +"NO!" + +"No?" asked Alaric. "No--what?" + +"Charity!" said Ethel. + +"Cold-blooded word," and Alaric shuddered. "What will you do, +Ethel?" + +"Work." + +"At what?" + +"Teach." + +"TEACH? Who in the wide world can YOU teach?" + +"Children." + +Alaric laughed mirthlessly. "Oh, come, that's rich! Eh, mater? Fancy +Ethel teachin' grubby little brats their A B C's! Tush!" + +"Must!" said Ethel, quite unmoved. + +"A CHICHESTER TEACH?" said Alaric, in disgust. + +"Settled!" from Ethel, and she swept her finger slowly across the +piano. + +"Very well," said Alaric, determinedly: "I'll work, too." Mrs. +Chichester looked up pleadingly. + +Alaric went on: "I'll put my hand to the plough. The more I think of +it the keener I am to begin. From to-day I'll be a workin' man." + +At this Ethel laughed a queer, little, odd, supercilious note, +summed up in a single word: "Ha!" There was nothing mirthful in it. +There was no reproach in it. It was just an expression of her honest +feeling at the bare suggestion of her brother WORKING. + +Alaric turned quickly to her: + +"And may I ask WHY that 'Ha!'? WHY, I ask you? There's nothing I +couldn't do if I were really put to it--not a single thing. Is +there, mater?" + +His mother looked up proudly at him. + +"I know that, dear. But it's dreadful to think of YOU--WORKING." + +"Not at all," said Alaric, "I'm just tingling all over at the +thought of it. The only reason I haven't so far is because I've +never had to. But now that I have, I'll just buckle on my armour, so +to speak, and astonish you all." + +Again came that deadly, cold, unsympathetic "Ha!" from Ethel. + +"Please don't laugh in that cheerless way, Ethel. It goes all down +my spine. Jerry's always tellin' me I ought to do something--that +the world is for the worker--and all that. He's right, and I'm goin' +to show him." He suddenly picked up the paper and looked at the +date. "What's to-day? The FIRST? Yes, so it is. June the first. +Jerry's comin' to-day--all his family, too. They've taken 'Noel's +Folly' on the hill. He's sure to look in here. Couldn't be better. +He's the cove to turn to in a case like this." + +Jarvis, a white-haired, dignified butler who had served the family +man and boy, came in at this juncture with a visiting card on a +salver. + +Alaric picked it up and glanced at it. He gave an expression of +disgust and flung the card back on the salver. + +"Christian Brent." + +For the first time Ethel showed more than a passing gleam of +interest. She stopped strumming the piano and stood up, very erect +and very still. + +Mrs. Chichester rose too: "I can't see any one," she said +imperatively. "Nor I," added Alaric. "I'm all strung up." He turned +to Jarvis. "Tell Mr. Brent we're very sorry, but--" + +"I'LL see him," interrupted Ethel, almost animatedly. "Bring Mr. +Brent here, Jarvis." + +As Jarvis went in search of Mr. Brent, Mrs. Chichester went up the +great stairs: "My head is throbbing. I'll go to my room." + +"Don't you worry., mater," consoled Alaric. "Leave everything to me. +I'll thrash the whole thing out--absolutely thrash it out." + +As Mrs. Chichester disappeared, Alaric turned to his calm sister, +who, strangely enough, was showing some signs of life and interest. + +"Awful business, Ethel, eh?" + +"Pretty bad." + +"Really goin' to teach?" + +"Yes." + +"Right! I'll find somethin', too. Very likely a doctor. We'll pull +through somehow." + +Ethel made a motion toward the door as though to stop any further +conversation. + +"Mr. Brent's coming," she said, almost impatiently. + +Alaric started for the windows leading into the garden. + +"Jolly good of you to let him bore you. I hate the sight of the +beggar, myself. Always looks to me like the first conspirator at a +play." + +The door opened, and Jarvis entered and ushered in "Mr. Brent." +Alaric hurried into the garden. + + + + +CHAPTER II + +CHRISTIAN BRENT + + +A few words of description of Christian Brent might be of interest, +since he represents a type that society always has with it. + +They begin by deceiving others: they end by deceiving themselves. + +Christian Brent was a dark, tense, eager, scholarly-looking man of +twenty-eight years of age. His career as a diplomatist was halted at +its outset by an early marriage with the only daughter of a +prosperous manufacturer. Brent was moderately independent in his own +right, but the addition of his wife's dowry seemed to destroy all +ambition. He no longer found interest in carrying messages to the +various legations or embassies of Europe, or in filling a routine +position as some one's secretary. From being an intensely eager man +of affairs he drifted into a social lounger--the lapdog of the +drawing-room--where the close breath of some rare perfume meant more +than the clash of interests, and the conquest of a woman greater +than that of a nation. + +Just at this period Ethel Chichester was the especial object of his +adoration. + +Her beauty appealed to him. + +Her absolute indifference to him stung him as a lash. It seemed to +belittle his powers of attraction. Consequently he redoubled his +efforts. + +Ethel showed neither like nor dislike--just a form of toleration. +Brent accepted this as a dog a crumb, in the hope of something more +substantial to follow. He had come that morning with a fixed +resolve. His manner was determined. His voice wooed as a caress. He +went tenderly to Ethel the moment the door closed on Jarvis. + +"How are you?" he asked, and there was a note of subdued passion in +his tone. + +"Fair," replied Ethel, without even looking at him. "Where is your +mother?" suggesting that much depended on the answer. + +"Lying down," answered Ethel, truthfully and without any feeling. + +"And Alaric?" + +"In the garden." + +"Then we have a moment or two--alone?" Brent put a world of meaning +into the suggestion. + +"Very likely," said Ethel, picking up a score of Boheme and looking +at it as if she saw it for the first time: all the while watching +him through her half-closed eyes. + +Brent went to her. "Glad to see me?" he asked. + +"Why not?" + +"I am glad to see you." He bent over her. "More than glad." + +"Really?" + +He sat beside her: "Ethel," he whispered intensely: "I am at the +Cross-roads." + +"Oh?" commented Ethel, without any interest. + +"It came last night." + +"Did it?" + +"This is the end--between Sybil and myself." + +"Is it?" + +"Yes--the end. It's been horrible from the first--horrible. There's +not a word of mine--not an action--she doesn't misunderstand." + +"How boring," said Ethel blandly. + +"She would see harm even in THIS!" + +"Why?" + +"She'd think I was here to--to--" he stopped. + +"What?" innocently inquired Ethel. + +"Make love to you," and he looked earnestly into her eyes. + +She met his look quite frankly and astonished him with the question: +"Well? Aren't you?" + +He rose anxiously: "Ethel!" + +"Don't you always?" persisted Ethel. + +"Has it seemed like that to you?" + +"Yes," she answered candidly. "By insinuation: never +straightforwardly." + +"Has it offended you?" + +"Then you admit it?" + +"Oh," he cried passionately, "I wish I had the right to--to--" again +he wavered. + +"Yes?" and Ethel looked straight at him. + +"Make love to you straightforwardly." He felt the supreme moment had +almost arrived. Now, he thought, he would be rewarded for the long +waiting; the endless siege to this marvellous woman who concealed +her real nature beneath that marble casing of an assumed +indifference. + +He waited eagerly for her answer. When it came it shocked and +revolted him. + +Ethel dropped her gaze from his face and said, with the suspicion of +a smile playing around her lips: + +"If you had the right to make love to me straightforwardly--you +wouldn't do it." + +He looked at her in amazement. + +"What do you mean?" he gasped. "It's only because you haven't the +right that you do it--by suggestion," Ethel pursued. + +"How can you say that?" And he put all the heart he was capable of +into the question. + +"You don't deny it," she said quietly. + +He breathed hard and then said bitterly: + +"What a contemptible opinion you must have of me." + +"Then we're quits, aren't we?" + +"How?" he asked. + +"Haven't YOU one of ME?" + +"Of YOU? Why, Ethel--" + +"Surely every married man MUST have a contemptible opinion of the +woman he covertly makes love to. If he hadn't he couldn't do it, +could he?" Once again she levelled her cold, impassive eyes on +Brent's flushed face. + +"I don't follow you," was all Brent said. + +"Haven't you had time to think of an answer?" + +"I don't now what you're driving at," he added. + +Ethel smiled her most enigmatical smile: + +"No? I think you do." She waited a moment. Brent said nothing. This +was a new mood of Ethel's. It baffled him. + +Presently she relieved the silence by asking him: + +"What happened last night?" + +He hesitated. Then he answered: + +"I'd rather not say. I'd sound like a cad blaming a woman." + +"Never mind how it sounds. Tell it. It must have been amusing." + +"Amusing? Good God!" He bent over her again. "Oh, the more I look at +you and listen to you, the more I realise I should never have +married." + +"Why DID you?" came the cool question. + +Brent answered with all the power at his command. Here was the +moment to lay his heart bare that Ethel might see. + +"Have you ever seen a young hare, fresh from its kind, run headlong +into a snare? Have you ever seen a young man free of the trammels of +college, dash into a NET? _I_ did! I wasn't trap-wise!" + +He paced the room restlessly, all the self-pity rising in him. He +went on: "Good God! what nurslings we are when we first feel our +feet! We're like children just loose from the leading-strings. +Anything that glitters catches us. Every trap that is set for our +unwary feet we drop into. I did. Dropped in. Caught hand and foot-- +mind and soul." + +"Soul?" queried Ethel, with a note of doubt. + +"Yes," he answered. + +"Don't you mean BODY?" she suggested. + +"Body, mind AND soul!" he said, with an air of finality. + +"Well, BODY anyway," summed up Ethel. + +"And for what?" he went on. "For WHAT? Love! Companionship! That is +what we build on in marriage. And what did _I_ realise? Hate and +wrangling! Wrangling--just as the common herd, with no advantages, +wrangle, and make it a part of their lives--the zest to their union. +It's been my curse" + +"Why wrangling?" drawled Ethel. + +"She didn't understand." + +"You?" asked Ethel, in surprise. + +"My thoughts! My actions!" + +"How curious." + +"You mean you would?" + +"Probably." + +"I'm sure of it." He tried to take her hand. She drew it away, and +settled herself comfortably to listen again: + +"Tell me more about your wife." + +"The slightest attention shown to any other woman meant a +ridiculous--a humiliating scene." + +"Humiliating?" + +"Isn't doubt and suspicion humiliating?" + +"It would he a compliment in some cases." + +"How?" + +"It would put a fictitious value on some men." + +"You couldn't humiliate in that way," he ventured, slowly. + +"No. I don't think I could. If a man showed a preference for any +other woman she would be quite welcome to him." + +"No man could!" said Brent, insinuatingly. + +She looked at him coldly a moment. + +"Let me see--where were you? Just married, weren't you? Go on." + +"Then came the baby!" He said that with a significant meaning and +paused to see the effect on Ethel. If it had any, Ethel effectually +concealed it. Her only comment was: + +"Ah!" + +Brent went on: + +"One would think THAT would change things. But no. Neither of us +wanted her. Neither of us love her. Children should come of love-- +not hate. And she is a child of hate." He paused, looking intently +at Ethel. She looked understandingly at him, then dropped her eyes. + +Brent went on as if following up an advantage: "She sits in her +little chair, her small, wrinkled, old disillusioned face turned to +us, with the eyes watching us accusingly. She submits to caresses as +though they were distasteful: as if she knew they were lies. At +times she pushes the nearing face away with her little baby +fingers." He stopped, watching her eagerly. Her eyes were down. + +"I shouldn't tell you this. It's terrible. I see it in your face. +What are you thinking?" + +"I'm sorry," replied Ethel simply. + +"For me?" + +"For your wife." + +"MY WIFE?" he repeated, aghast. + +"Yes," said Ethel. "Aren't you? No? Are you just sorry for +yourself?" + +Brent turned impatiently away. So this laying-open the wound in his +life was nothing to Ethel. Instead of pity for him all it engendered +in her was sorrow for his wife. + +How little women understood him. + +There was a pathetic catch in his voice as he turned to Ethel and +said reproachfully: + +"You think me purely selfish?" + +"Naturally," she answered quickly. "_I_ AM. Why, not be truthful +about ourselves sometimes? Eh?" + +"We quarrelled last night--about you!" he said, desperately. + +"Really?" + +"Gossip has linked us together. My wife has heard and put the worst +construction on it." + +"Well?" + +"We said things to each other last night that can never be forgiven +or forgotten. I left the house and walked the streets--hours! I +looked my whole life back and through as though it were some +stranger's" He turned abruptly away to the windows and stayed a +moment, looking down the drive. + +Ethel said nothing. + +He came back to her in a few moments. "I tell you we ought to be +taught--we ought to be taught, when we are young, what marriage +really means, just as we are taught not to steal, nor lie, nor sin. +In, marriage we do all three--when we're ill-mated. We steal +affection from some one else, we lie in our lives and we sin in our +relationship." + +Ethel asked him very quietly: + +"Do you mean that you are a sinner, a thief, and a liar?" + +Brent looked at her in horror. + +"Oh, take some of the blame," said Ethel; "don't put it all on the +woman." + +"You've never spoken to me like this before." + +"I've often wanted to," replied Ethel. Then she asked him: "What do +you intend doing?" + +"Separate," he answered, eagerly. "You don't doctor a poisoned limb +when your life depends on it; you cut it off. When two lives +generate a deadly poison, face the problem as a surgeon would. +Amputate." + +"And after the operation? What then?" asked Ethel. + +"That is why I am here facing you. Do you understand what I mean?" + +"Oh, dear, yes. Perfectly. I have been waiting for you to get to the +point." + +"Ethel!" and he impulsively stretched out his arms as though to +embrace her. + +She drew back slightly, just out of his reach. + +"Wait." She looked up at him, quizzically: "Suppose we generate +poison? What would you do? Amputate me?" + +"You are different from all other women." + +"Didn't you tell your wife that when you asked her to marry you?" + +He turned away impatiently: "Don't say those things, Ethel, they +hurt." + +"I'm afraid, Christian, I'm too frank, aren't I?" + +"You stand alone, Ethel. You seem to look into the, hearts of people +and know why and how they beat." + +"I do--sometimes. It's an awkward faculty." + +He looked at her glowingly: "How marvellously different two women +can be! You--my wife." + +Ethel shook her head and smiled her calm, dead smile "We're not +really very different, Christian. Only some natures like change. +Yours does. And the new have all the virtues. Why, I might not last +as long as your wife did." + +"Don't say that. We lave a common bond--UNDERSTANDING." + +"Think so?" + +"I understand you." + +"I wonder." + +"You do me." + +"Yes--that is just the difficulty." + +"I tell you I am at the cross-roads. The fingerboard points the way +to me distinctly." + +"Does it?" + +"It does." He leaned across to her: "Would you risk it?" + +"What?" she asked. + +"I'll hide nothing. I'll put it all before you. The snubs of your +friends. The whisper of a scandal that would grow into a roar. +Afraid to open a newspaper, fearing what might be printed in it. +Life, at first, in some little Continental village--dreading the +passers through--keeping out of sight lest they would recognise one. +No. It wouldn't be fair to you." + +Ethel thought a moment, then answered slowly: + +"No, Chris, I don't think it would." + +"You see I AM a cad--just a selfish cad!" + +"Aren't you?" and she smiled up at him. + +"I'll never speak of this again. I wouldn't have NOW--only--I'm +distracted to-day--completely distracted. Will you forgive me for +speaking as I did?" + +"Certainly," said Ethel. "I'm not offended. On the contrary. Anyway, +I'll think it over and let you know." + +"You will, REALLY?" he asked greedily, grasping at the straw of a +hope. "You will really think it over?" + +"I will, really." + +"And when she sets me free," he went on, "we could, we could--" He +suddenly stopped. + +She looked coolly at him as he hesitated and said: "It IS a +difficult little word at times, isn't it?" + +"WOULD you marry me?" he asked, with a supreme effort. + +"I never cross my bridges until I come to them," said Ethel, +languidly. "And we're such a long way from THAT one, aren't we?" + +"Then I am to wait?" + +"Yes. Do," she replied. "When the time comes to accept the charity +of relations, or do something useful for tuppence a week, Bohemian +France or Italy--but then the runaways always go to France or Italy, +don't they?--Suppose we say Hungary? Shall we?" + +He did not answer. + +She went on: "Very well. When I have to choose between charity and +labour, Bohemian Hungary may beckon me." + +He looked at her in a puzzled way. What new mood was this? + +"Charity?" he asked. "Labour?" + +"Yes. It has come to that. A tiresome bank has failed with all our +sixpences locked up in it. Isn't it stupid?" + +"Is ALL your money gone?" + +"I think so." + +"Good God!" + +"Dear mamma knows as little about business as she does about me. +Until this morning she has always had a rooted belief in her bank +and her daughter. If I bolt with you, her last cherished illusion +will be destroyed." + +"Let me help you," he said eagerly. + +"How?" and she looked at him again with that cold, hard scrutiny. +"Lend us money, do you mean?" + +He fell into the trap. + +"Yes," he said. "I'd do that if you'd let me." + +She gave just the suggestion of a sneer and turned deliberately +away. + +He felt the force of the unspoken reproof: + +"I beg your pardon," he said humbly. + +She went on as if she had not heard the offensive suggestion: "So +you see we're both, in a way, at the crossroads." + +He seized her hand fiercely: "Let me take you away out of it all!" +he cried. + +She withdrew her hand slowly. + +"No," she said, "not just now. I'm not in a bolting mood to-day." + +He moved away. She watched him. Then she called him to her. +Something in the man attracted this strange nature. She could not +analyse or define the attraction. But the impelling force was there. + +He went to her. + +Ethel spoke to him for the first time softly, languorously, almost +caressingly: + +"Chris! Sometime--perhaps in the dead of night--something will snap +in me--the slack, selfish, luxurious ME, that hates to be roused +into action, and the craving for adventure will come. Then I'll send +for you." + +He took her hand again and this time she did not draw it away. He +said in a whisper: + +"And you'll go with me?" + +Ethel stretched lazily, and smiled at him through her half-closed +eyes. + +"I suppose so. Then Heaven help you!" + +"Why should we wait?" he cried. + +"It will give us the suspense of expectation." + +"I want you! I need you!" he pleaded. + +"Until the time comes for AMPUTATION?" + +"Don't! Don't!" and he dropped her hand suddenly. + +"Well, I don't want you to have any illusions about me, Chris. I +have none about you. Let us begin fair anyway. It will be so much +easier when the end comes." + +"There will be no end," he said passionately. "I love you--love you +with every breath of my body, every thought in my mind, every throb +of my nerves. I love you!" He kissed her hand repeatedly. "I love +you!" He took her in his arms and pressed her to him. + +She struggled with him without any anger, or disgust, or fear. As +she put him away from her she just said simply: + +"Please don't. It's so hot this morning." + +As she turned away from him she was struck dumb. Sitting beside the +table in the middle of the room, her back turned to them, was the +strangest, oddest little figure Ethel had ever seen. + +Who was she? How long had she been in the room? + +Ethel turned to Brent. He was quite pale now and was nervously +stroking his slight moustache. + +Ethel was furious! It was incredible that Brent could have been so +indiscreet! + +How on earth did that creature get there without their hearing or +seeing her? + +Ethel went straight to the demure little figure sitting on the +chair. + + + + +CHAPTER III + +PEG ARRIVES IN ENGLAND + + +Peg's journey to England was one of the unhappiest memories of her +life. She undertook the voyage deliberately to please her father, +because he told her it would please him. But beneath this feeling of +pleasing him was one of sullen resentment at being made to separate +from him. + +She planned all kinds of reprisals upon the unfortunate people she +was going amongst. She would be so rude to them and so unbearable +that they would be glad to send her back on the next boat. She +schemed out her whole plan of action. She would contradict and +disobey and berate and belittle. Nothing they would do would be +right to her and nothing she would do or say would be right to them. +She took infinite pleasure in her plan of campaign. Then when she +was enjoying the pleasure of such resentful dreams she would think +of her father waiting for news of her: of his pride in her: of how +much he wanted her to succeed. She would realise how much the +parting meant to HIM, and all her little plots would tumble down and +she would resolve to try and please her relations, learn all she +could, succeed beyond all expression and either go back to America +prosperous, or send for her father to join her in England. All her +dreams had her father, either centrifugally or centripetally, +beating through them. + +She refused all advances of friendship aboard ship. No one dared +speak to her. She wanted to be alone in her sorrow. She and +"MICHAEL" would romp on the lower deck, by favour of one of the +seamen, who would keep a sharp look-out for officers. + +This seaman--O'Farrell by name--took quite a liking to Peg and the +dog and did many little kindly, gracious acts to minister to the +comfort of both of them. + +He warned her that they would not let "Michael" go with her from the +dock until he had first been quarantined. This hurt Peg more than +anything could. She burst into tears. To have "Michael" taken from +her would be the last misfortune. She would indeed be alone in that +strange country. She was inconsolable. + +O'Farrell, at last, took it on himself to get the dog ashore. He +would wrap him up in some sail cloths, and then he would carry +"Michael" outside the gates when the Customs' authorities had +examined her few belongings. + +When they reached Liverpool O'Farrell was as good as his word, +though many were the anxious moments they had as one or other of the +Customs' officers would eye the suspicious package O'Farrell carried +so carelessly under his arm. + +At the dock a distinguished-looking gentleman came on board and +after some considerable difficulty succeeded in locating Peg. He was +a well-dressed, soft-speaking, vigorous man of forty-five. He +inspired Peg with an instant dislike by his somewhat authoritative +and pompous manner. He introduced himself as Mr. Montgomery Hawkes, +the legal adviser for the Kingsnorth estate, and at once proceeded +to take charge of Peg as a matter of course. + +Poor Peg felt ashamed of her poor little bag, containing just a few +changes of apparel, and her little paper bundle. She was mortified +when she walked down the gangway with the prosperous-looking lawyer +whilst extravagantly dressed people with piles of luggage dashed +here and there endeavouring to get it examined. + +But Mr. Hawkes did not appear to notice Peg's shabbiness. On the +contrary he treated her and her belongings as though she were the +most fashionable of fine ladies and her wardrobe the most complete. + +Outside the gates she found O'Farrell waiting for her, with the +precious "Michael" struggling to free himself from his coverings. +Hawkes soon had a cab alongside. He helped Peg into it: then she +stretched out her arms and O'Farrell opened the sail-cloths and out +sprang "Michael," dusty and dirty and blear-eyed, but oh! such a +happy, fussy, affectionate, relieved little canine when he saw his +beloved owner waiting for him. He made one spring at her, much to +the lawyer's dignified amazement, and began to bark at her, and lick +her face and hands, and jump on and roll over and over upon Peg in +an excess of joy at his release. + +Peg offered O'Farrell an American dollar. She had very little left. + +O'Farrell indignantly refused to take it. + +"Oh, but ye must, indade ye must," cried Peg in distress. "Sure I +won't lie aisy to-night if ye don't. But for you poor 'Michael' here +might have been on that place ye spoke of--that Quarantine, whatever +it is. Ye saved him from that. And don't despise it because it's an +American dollar. Sure it has a value all over the wurrld. An' +besides I have no English money." Poor Peg pleaded that O'Farrell +should take it. He had been so nice to her all the way over. + +Hawkes interposed skilfully, gave 'O'Farrell five shillings; thanked +him warmly for his kindness to Peg and her dog; returned the dollar +to Peg; let her say good-bye to the kindly sailor: told the cabman +to drive to a certain railway station, and in a few seconds they +were bowling along and Peg had entered a new country and a new life. +They reached the railway station and Hawkes procured tickets and in +half an hour they were on a train bound for the north of England. + +During the journey Hawkes volunteered no information. He bought her +papers and magazines and offered her lunch. This Peg refused. She +said the ship had not agreed with her. She did not think she would +want food for a long time to come. + +After a while, tired out with the rush and excitement of the ship's +arrival, Peg fell asleep. + +In a few hours they reached their destination. Hawkes woke her and +told her she was at her journey's end. He again hailed a cab, told +the driver where to go and got in with Peg, "MICHAEL" and her +luggage. In the cab he handed Peg a card and told her to go to the +address written on it and ask the people there to allow her to wait +until he joined her. He had a business call to make in the town. He +would be as short a time as possible. She was just to tell the +people that she had been asked to call there and wait. + +After the cab had gone through a few streets it stopped before a big +building; Hawkes got out, told the cabman where to take Peg, paid +him, and with some final admonitions to Peg, disappeared through the +swing-doors of the Town Hall. + +The cabman took the wondering Peg along until he drove up to a very +handsome Elizabethan house. There he stopped. Peg looked at the name +on the gate-posts and then at the name on the card Mr. Hawkes had +given her. They were the same. Once more she gathered up her +belongings and her dog and passed in through the gateposts and +wandered up the long drive on a tour of inspection. She walked +through paths dividing rosebeds until she came to some open windows. +The main entrance-hall of the house seemed to be hidden away +somewhere amid the tall old trees. + +Peg made straight for the open windows and walked into the most +wonderful looking room she had ever seen. Everything in it was old +and massive; it bespoke centuries gone by in every detail. Peg held +her breath as she looked around her. Pictures and tapestries stared +at her from the walls. Beautiful old vases were arranged in +cabinets. The carpet was deep and soft and stifled all sound. Peg +almost gave an ejaculation of surprise at the wonders of the room +when she suddenly became conscious that she was not alone in the +room: that others were there and that they were talking. + +She looked in the direction the sounds came from and saw to her +astonishment, a man with a woman in his arms. He was speaking to her +in a most ardent manner. They were partially concealed by some +statuary. + +Peg concluded at once that she had intruded on some marital scene at +which she was not desired, so she instantly sat down with her back +to them. + +She tried not to listen, but some of the words came distinctly to +her. Just as she was becoming very uncomfortable and had half made +up her mind to leave the room and find somewhere else to wait, she +suddenly heard herself addressed, and in no uncertain tone of voice. +There was indignation, surprise and anger in Ethel's question: + +"How long have you been here?" + +Peg turned round and saw a strikingly handsome, beautifully dressed +young lady glaring down at her. Her manner was haughty in the +extreme. Peg felt most unhappy as she looked at her and did not +answer immediately. + +A little distance away was a dark, handsome young man who was +looking at Peg with a certain languid interest. + +"How long have you been here?" again asked Ethel. + +"Sure I only came in this minnit," said Peg innocently and with a +little note of fear. She was not accustomed to fine-looking, +splendidly-dressed young ladies like Ethel. + +"What do you want?" demanded the young lady. + +"Nothin'," said Peg reassuringly. + +"NOTHING?" echoed Ethel, growing angrier every moment. + +"Not a thing. I was just told to wait," said Peg. + +"Who told you?" + +"A gentleman," replied Peg. + +"WHAT gentleman?" asked Ethel sharply and suspiciously. + +"Just a gentleman." Peg, after fumbling nervously in her pocket, +produced the card Mr. Hawkes had given her, which "MICHAEL" +immediately attempted to take possession of. Peg snatched it away +from the dog and handed it to the young lady. + +"He told me to wait THERE." + +Ethel took the card irritably and read: + +"'Mrs. Chichester, Regal Villa.' And what do you want with Mrs. +Chichester?" she asked Peg, at the same time looking at the shabby +clothes, the hungry-looking dog, and the soiled parcel. + +"I don't want anythin' with her. I was just told to wait!" + +"Who are you?" Peg was now getting angry too. There was no mistaking +the manner of the proud young lady. Peg chafed under it. She looked +up sullenly into Ethel's face and said: + +"I was not to say a wurrd, I'm tellin' ye. I was just to wait." Peg +settled back in the chair and stroked "MICHAEL." This questioning +was not at all to her liking. She wished Mr. Hawkes would come and +get her out of a most embarrassing position. But until he DID she +was not going to disobey his instructions. He told her to say +nothing, so nothing would she say. + +Ethel turned abruptly to Brent and found that gentleman looking at +the odd little stranger somewhat admiringly. She gave an impatient +ejaculation and turned back to Peg quickly: + +"You say you have only been here a minute?" + +"That's all," replied Peg. "Just a minnit." + +"Were we talking when you came in?" + +"Ye were." + +Ethel could scarcely conceal her rage. + +"Did you hear what we said?" + +"Some of it. Not much," said Peg. + +"WHAT did you hear?" + +"Please don't--it's so hot this mornin'," said Peg with no attempt +at imitation--just as if she were stating a simple, ordinary +occurrence. + +Ethel flushed scarlet. Brent smiled. + +"You refuse to say why you're here or who you are?" Ethel again +asked. + +"It isn't ME that's refusin'. All the gentleman said to me was, 'Ye +go to the place that's written down on the card and ye sit down +there an' wait. And that's all ye do.'" Ethel again turned to the +perplexed Brent: "Eh?" + +"Extraordinary!" and Brent shook his head. + +The position was unbearable. Ethel decided instantly how to relieve +it. She looked freezingly down at the forlorn-looking little +intruder and said: + +"The servants' quarters are at the back of the house." + +"ARE they?" asked Peg, without moving, and not in any way taking the +statement to refer to her. + +"And I may save you the trouble of WAITING by telling you we are +quite provided with servants. We do not need any further +assistance." + +Peg just looked at Ethel and then bent down over "MICHAEL." Ethel's +last shot had struck home. Poor Peg was cut through to her soul. How +she longed at that moment to be back home with her father in New +York. Before she could say anything Ethel continued: + +"If you insist on waiting kindly do so there." + +Peg took "MICHAEL" up in her arms, collected once more her packages +and walked to the windows. Again she heard the cold hard tones of +Ethel's voice speaking to her: + +"Follow the path to your right until you come to a door. Knock and +ask permission to wait there, and for your future guidance go to the +BACK door of a house and ring, don't walk unannounced into a private +room." + +Peg tried to explain: + +"Ye see, ma'am, I didn't know. All the gentleman said was 'Go there +and wait'--" + +"That will do." + +"I'm sorry I disturbed yez." And she glanced at the embarrassed +Brent. + +"THAT WILL DO!" said Ethel finally. + +Poor Peg nodded and wandered off through the windows sore at heart. +She went down the path until she reached the door Ethel mentioned. +She knocked at it. While she is waiting for admission we will return +to the fortunes of the rudely-disturbed LOVERS(?). + + + + +CHAPTER IV + +THE CHICHESTER FAMILY RECEIVES A SECOND SHOCK + + +Ethel turned indignantly to Brent, as the little figure went off +down the path. + +"Outrageous!" she cried. + +"Poor little wretch." Brent walked to the windows and looked after +her. "She's quite pretty." + +Ethel looked understandingly at him: "IS she?" + +"In a shabby sort of way. Didn't you think so?" + +Ethel glared coldly at him. + +"I never notice the lower orders. You apparently do." + +"Oh, yes--often. They're very interesting--at times." He strained to +get a last glimpse of the intruder: + +"Do you know, she's the strangest little apparition--" + +"She's only a few yards away if you care to follow her!" + +Her tone brought Brent up sharply. He turned away from the window +and found Ethel--arms folded, eyes flashing--waiting for him. +Something in her manner alarmed him. He had gone too far. + +"Why, Ethel,"--he said, as he came toward her. + +"Suppose my mother had walked in here--or Alaric--instead of that +creature? Never do such a thing again." + +"I was carried away," he hastened to explain. + +"Kindly exercise a little more restraint. You had better go now." +There was a finality of dismissal in her tone as she passed him and +crossed to the great staircase. He followed her: + +"May I call to-morrow?" + +"No," she answered decidedly. "Not to-morrow." + +"The following day, then," he urged. + +"Perhaps." + +"Remember--I build on you." + +She looked searchingly at him: + +"I suppose we ARE worthy of each other." + +Through the open windows came the sound of voices. + +"Go!" she said imperatively and she passed on up the stairs. Brent +went rapidly to the door. Before either he could open it or Ethel go +out of sight Alaric burst in through the windows. + +"Hello, Brent," he cried cheerfully. "Disturbin' ye?" And he caught +Ethel as she was about to disappear: "Or you, Ethel?" + +Ethel turned and answered coolly: + +"You've not disturbed me." + +"I'm just going," said Brent. + +"Well, wait a moment," and Alaric turned to the window and beckoned +to someone on the path and in from the garden came Mr. Montgomery +Hawkes. + +"Come in," said the energetic Alaric. "Come in. Ethel, I want you to +meet Mr. Hawkes--Mr. Hawkes--my sister. Mr. Brent--Mr. Hawkes." +Having satisfactorily introduced everyone he said to Ethel: "See if +the mater's well enough to come down, like a dear, will ye? This +gentleman has come from London to see her. D'ye mind? And come back +yourself, too, like an angel. He says he has some business that +concerns the whole family." + +Ethel disappeared without a word. + +Alaric bustled Hawkes into a chair and then seized the somewhat +uncomfortable Brent by an unwilling hand and shook it warmly as he +asked: + +"MUST you go?" + +"Yes," replied Brent with a sigh of relief. + +Alaric dashed to the door and opened it as though to speed the +visitor on his way. + +"So sorry I was out when you called," lied Alaric nimbly. "Run in +any time. Always delighted to see you. Delighted. Is the angel wife +all well?" + +Brent bowed: "Thank you." + +"And the darling child?" + +Brent frowned. He crossed to the door and turned in the frame and +admonished Alaric: + +"Please give my remembrances to your mother." Then he passed out. As +he disappeared the irrepressible Alaric called after him: + +"Certainly. She'll be so disappointed not to have seen you. Run in +any time--any time at all." Alaric closed the door and saw his +mother and Ethel coming down the stairs. + +All traces of emotion had disappeared from Ethel's face and manner. +She was once again in perfect command of herself. She carried a +beautiful little French poodle in her arms and was feeding her with +sugar. + +Alaric fussily brought his mother forward. + +"Mater, dear," he said; "I found this gentleman in a rose-bed +enquiring the way to our lodge. He's come all the way from dear old +London just to see you. Mr. Hawkes--my mother." + +Mrs. Chichester looked at Hawkes anxiously. + +"You have come to see me?" + +"On a very important and a very private family matter," replied +Hawkes, gravely. "IMPORTANT? PRIVATE?" asked Mrs. Chichester in +surprise. + +"We're the family, Mr. Hawkes," ventured Alaric, helpfully. + +Mrs. Chichester's forebodings came uppermost. After the news of the +bank's failure nothing would surprise her now in the way of +calamity. What could this grave, dignified-looking man want with +them? Her eyes filled. + +"Is it BAD news?" she faltered. + +"Oh, dear, no," answered Mr. Hawkes, genially. + +"Well--is it GOOD news?" queried Alaric. + +"In a measure," said the lawyer. + +"Then for heaven's sake get at it. You've got me all clammy. We +could do with a little good news. Wait a minute! Is it by any chance +about the BANK?" + +"No," replied Mr. Hawkes. He cleared his throat and said solemnly +and impressively to Mrs. Chichester: + +"It is about your LATE brother--Nathaniel Kingsnorth." + +"Late!" cried Mrs. Chichester. "Is Nathaniel DEAD?" + +"Yes, madam," said Hawkes gravely. "He died ten days ago." + +Mrs. Chichester sat down and silently wept. Nathaniel to have died +without her being with him to comfort him and arrange things with +him! It was most unfortunate. + +Alaric tried to feel sorry, but inasmuch as his uncle had always +refused to see him he could not help thinking it may have been +retribution. However, he tried to show a fair and decent measure of +regret. + +"Poor old Nat," he cried. "Eh, Ethel?" + +"Never saw him," answered Ethel, her face and voice totally without +emotion. "You say he died ten days ago?" asked Mrs. Chichester. + +Mr. Hawkes bowed. + +"Why was I not informed? The funeral--?" + +"There was no funeral," replied Mr. Hawkes. + +"No funeral?" said Alaric in astonishment. + +"No," replied the lawyer. "In obedience to his written wishes he was +cremated and no one was present except the chief executor and +myself. If I may use Mr. Kingsnorth's words without giving pain, he +said he so little regretted not having seen any of his relations for +the last twenty years of his life-time he was sure THEY would regret +equally little his death. On no account was anyone to wear mourning +for him, nor were they to express any open sorrow. `They wouldn't +FEEL it, so why lie about it?' I use his own words," added Mr. +Hawkes, as if disclaiming all responsibility for such a remarkable +point of view. + +"What a rum old bird!" remarked Alaric, contemplatively. + +Mrs. Chichester wept as she said: + +"He was always the most unfeeling, the most heartless--the most--" + +"Now in his will--" interrupted the lawyer, producing a leather +pocket-book filled with important-looking papers: "In his will--" he +repeated-- + +Mrs. Chichester stopped crying: + +"Eh? A will?" + +"What?" said Alaric, beaming; "did the dear old gentleman leave a +will?" + +Even Ethel stopped playing with "Pet" and listened languidly to the +conversation. + +Mr. Hawkes, realising he had their complete interest, went on +importantly: "As Mr. Kingsnorth's legal adviser up to the time of +his untimely death I have come here to make you acquainted with some +of its contents" + +He spread a formidable-looking document wide-open on the table, +adjusted his pince-nez and prepared to read. "Dear old Nat!" said +Alaric reflectively. "Do you remember, mater, we met him at Victoria +Station once when I was little more than a baby? Yet I can see him +now as plainly as if it were yesterday. A portly, sandy-haired old +buck, with three jolly chins." + +"He was white toward the end, and very, very thin," said Mr. Hawkes +softly. + +"Was he?" from Alaric. "Fancy that. It just shows, mater, doesn't +it?" He bent eagerly over the table as Hawkes traced some figures +with a pencil on one of the pages of the will. + +"How much did he leave?" And Alaric's voice rose to a pitch of well- +defined interest. + +"His estate is valued, approximately, at some two hundred thousand +pounds," replied the lawyer. + +Alaric gave a long, low whistle, and smiled a broad, comprehensive +smile. + +Ethel for the first time showed a gleam of genuine interest. + +Mrs. Chichester began to cry again. "Perhaps it was my fault I +didn't see him oftener," she said. + +Alaric, unable to curb his curiosity, burst out with: "How did the +old boy split it up?" + +"To his immediate relations he left" Mr. Hawkes looked up from the +will and found three pairs of eyes fixed on him. He stopped. It may +be that constant association with the law courts destroys faith in +human nature--but whatever the cause, it seemed to Mr. Hawkes in +each of those eyes was reflected the one dominant feeling--GREED. +The expression in the family's combined eyes was astonishing in its +directness, its barefacedness. It struck the dignified gentleman +suddenly dumb. + +"Well? Well?" Cried Alaric. "How much? Don't stop right in the +middle of an important thing like that. You make me as nervous as a +chicken." + +Mr. Hawkes returned to the will and after looking at it a moment +without reading said: + +"To his immediate relations Mr. Kingsnorth left, I regret to say-- +NOTHING." + +A momentary silence fell like a pall over the stricken Chichester +family. + +Mrs. Chichester rose, indignation flashing from the eyes that a +moment since showed a healthy hope. + +"Nothing?" she cried incredulously. + +"Not a penny-piece to anyone?" ventured Alaric. + +The faintest suspicion of a smile flitted across Ethel's face. + +Hawkes looked keenly at them and answered: + +"I deeply regret to say--nothing." + +Mrs. Chichester turned to Ethel, who had begun to stroke "Pet" +again. + +"His own flesh and blood!" cried the poor lady. + +"What a shabby old beggar!" commented Alaric, indignantly. + +"He was always the most selfish, the most--" began Mrs. Chichester, +when Mr. Hawkes, who bad been turning over the pages of the document +before him, gave an ejaculation of relief. + +"Ah! Here we have it. This, Mrs. Chichester, is how Mr. Kingsnorth +expressed his attitude toward his relations in his last will and +testament." + +"'I am the only member of the Kingsnorth family who ever made any +money. All my precious relations either inherited it or married to +get it.'--" + +"I assure you--" began Mrs. Chichester. + +Alaric checked her: "Half a moment, mater. Let us hear it out to the +bitter end. He must have been an amusin' old gentleman!" + +Mr. Hawkes resumed: "--'consequently I am not going to leave one +penny to relations who are already, well-provided for.'" + +Mrs. Chichester protested vehemently: + +"But we are NOT provided for." + +"No," added Alaric. "Our bank's bust." + +"We're ruined," sobbed Mrs. Chichester. + +"Broke!" said Alaric. + +"We've nothing!" wailed the old lady. + +"Not thruppence," from the son. + +"Dear, dear," said the lawyer. "How extremely painful." + +"PAINFUL? That's not the word. Disgustin' I call it," corrected +Alaric. + +Mr. Hawkes thought a moment. Then he said: "Under those +circumstances, perhaps a clause in the will may have a certain +interest and an element of relief." + +As two drowning people clinging to the proverbial straws the mother +and son waited breathlessly for Mr. Hawkes to go on. + +Ethel showed no interest whatever. + +"When Mr. Kingsnorth realised that he had not very much longer to +live he spoke constantly of his other sister--Angela," resumed Mr. +Hawkes. + +"Angela?" cried Mrs. Chichester in surprise; "why, she is dead." + +"That was why he spoke of her," said Hawkes gravely. "And not a word +of me?" asked Mrs. Chichester. + +"We will come to that a little later," and Mr. Hawkes again referred +to the will. "It appears that this sister Angela married at the age +of twenty, a certain Irishman by name O'Connell, and was cut off by +her family--" + +"The man was an agitator--a Fenian agitator. He hadn't a penny. It +was a disgrace--" + +Alaric checked his mother again. + +Hawkes resumed: "--was cut off by her family--went to the United +States of America with her husband, where a daughter was born. After +going through many, conditions of misery with her husband, who never +seemed to prosper, she died shortly after giving birth to the +child." He looked up: "Mr. Kingsnorth elsewhere expresses his +lasting regret that in one of his sister's acute stages of distress +she wrote to him asking him, for the first time, to assist her. He +replied: 'You have made your bed; lie in it.'" + +"She had disgraced the family. He was justified," broke in Mrs. +Chichester. + +"With death approaching," resumed Hawkes, "Mr. Kingsnorth's +conscience began to trouble him and the remembrance of his treatment +of his unfortunate sister distressed him. If the child were alive he +wanted to see her. I made inquiries and found that the girl was +living with her father in very poor circumstances in the City of New +York. We sent sufficient funds for the journey, together with a +request to the father to allow her to visit Mr. Kingsnorth in +England. The father consented. However, before the young girl sailed +Mr. Kingsnorth died." + +"Oh!" cried Alaric, who had been listening intently. "Died, eh? That +was too bad. Died before seeing her. Did you let her sail, Mr. +Hawkes?" + +"Yes. We thought it best to bring her over here and acquaint her +with the sad news after her arrival. Had she known before sailing +she might not have taken the journey." + +"But what was the use of bringing her over when Mr. Kingsnorth was +dead?" asked Alaric. + +"For this reason," replied Hawkes: "Realising that he might never +see her, Mr. Kingsnorth made the most remarkable provision for her +in his will." + +"Provided for HER and not for--?" began Mrs. Chichester. + +"Here is the provision," continued Mr. Hawkes, again reading from +the will: "'I hereby direct that the sum of one thousand pounds a +year be paid to any respectable well-connected woman of breeding and +family, who will undertake the education and up-bringing of my +niece, Margaret O'Connell, in accordance with the dignity and +tradition of the Kingsnorths'--" + +"He remembers a niece he never saw and his own sister--" and Mrs. +Chichester once more burst into tears. + +"It beats cock-fighting, that's all I can say," cried Alaric. "It +simply beats cock-fighting." + +Mr. Hawkes went on reading: "'If at the expiration of one year my +niece is found to be, in the judgment of my executors, unworthy of +further interest, she is to be returned to her father and the sum of +two hundred and fifty pounds a year paid her to provide her with the +necessities of life. If, on the other hand, she proves herself +worthy of the best traditions of the Kingsnorth family, the course +of training is to be continued until she reaches the age of twenty- +one, when I hereby bequeath to her the sum of five thousand pounds a +year, to be paid to her annually out of my estate during her life- +time and to be continued after her death to any male issue she may +have--by marriage.'" + +Mr. Hawkes stopped, and once again looked at the strange family. +Mrs. Chichester was sobbing: "And me--his own sister--" + +Alaric was moving restlessly about: "Beats any thing I've heard of. +Positively anything." + +Ethel was looking intently at "Pet's" coat. + +Hawkes continued: "'On no account is her father to be permitted to +visit her, and should the course of training be continued after the +first year, she must not on any account visit her father. After she +reaches the age of twenty-one she can do as she pleases.'" Mr. +Hawkes folded up the will with the air of a man who had finished an +important duty. + +Alaric burst out with: + +"I don't see how that clause interests us in the least, Mr. Hawkes." + +The lawyer removed his pince-nez and looking steadily at Mrs. +Chichester said: + +"Now, my dear Mrs. Chichester, it was Mr. Kingsnorth's wish that the +first lady to be approached on the matter of undertaking the +training of the young lady should be--YOU!" + +Mrs. Chichester rose in astonishment: "I?" + +Alaric arose in anger: "My mother?" + +Ethel quietly pulled "Pet's" ear and waited. + +Mr. Hawkes went on quietly: + +"Mr. Kingsnorth said, 'he would be sure at least of his niece having +a strict up-bringing in the best traditions of the Kingsnorths, and +that though his sister Monica was somewhat narrow and conventional +in ideas'--I use his own words--'still he felt sure she was +eminently fitted to undertake such a charge.' There--you have the +whole object of my visit. Now--will you undertake the training of +the young lady?" + +"I never heard of such a thing!" cried Mrs. Chichester furiously. + +"Ridiculous!" said Ethel calmly. + +"Tush and nonsense," with which Alaric dismissed the whole matter. + +"Then I may take it you refuse?" queried the astonished lawyer. + +"Absolutely!" from Mrs. Chichester. + +"Entirely!" from Ethel. + +"I should say so!" and Alaric brought up the rear. + +Mr. Hawkes gathered up his papers and in a tone of regret ventured: +"Then there is nothing more to be said. I was only carrying out the +dead man's wishes by coming here and making the facts known to you. +Mr. Kingsnorth was of the opinion that you were well provided for +and, that, outside of the sentimental reason that the girl was your +own niece, the additional thousand pounds a year might be welcome +as, say, pin-money for your daughter." + +Ethel laughed her dry, cheerless little laugh. "Ha! Pin-money!" + +Alaric grew suddenly grave and drew his mother and sister out of Mr. +Hawkes' vicinity. + +"Listen, mater--Ethel. It's a cool thousand, you know? Thousands +don't grow on raspberry bushes when your bank's gone up. What do ye +think, eh?" + +Mrs. Chichester brightened: + +"It would keep things together," she said. + +"The wolf from the door," urged Alaric. + +"No charity," chimed in Ethel. + +Mrs. Chichester looked from daughter to son. "Well? What do you +think?" + +"Whatever you say, mater," from Alaric. + +"You decide, mamma," from Ethel. + +"We might try it for a while, at least," said Mrs. Chichester. + +"Until we can look around," agreed Alaric. + +"Something may be saved from the wreck," reasoned Mrs. Chichester +more hopefully. + +"Until _I_ get really started," said Alaric with a sense of climax. + +Mrs. Chichester turned to her daughter: "Ethel?" + +"Whatever you decide, mamma." + +Mrs. Chichester thought a moment--then decided "I'll do it," she +said determinedly. "It will be hard, but I'll do it." She went +slowly and deliberately to Mr. Hawkes, who by this time had disposed +of all his documents and was preparing to go. A look in Mrs. +Chichester's face stopped him. He smiled at her. "Well?" he asked. + +"For the sake of the memory of my dead sister, I will do as +Nathaniel wished," said Mrs. Chichester with great dignity and self- +abnegation. + +Mr. Hawkes breathed a sigh of relief. + +"Good!" he said. "I'm delighted. It is splendid. Now that you have +decided so happily there is one thing more I must tell you. The +young lady is not to be told the conditions of the will, unless at +the discretion of the executors should, some crisis arise. She will +be to all intents and purposes--your GUEST. In that way we may be +able to arrive at a more exact knowledge of her character. Is that +understood?" + +The family signified severally and collectively that it was. + +"And now," beamed the lawyer, happy at the fortunate outcome of a +situation that a few moments before seemed so strained, "where is +your bell?" + +Alaric indicated the bell. + +"May I ring?" asked the lawyer. + +"Certainly," replied Alaric. + +Mr. Hawkes rang. + +Alaric watched him curiously: "Want a sandwich or something?" + +Hawkes smiled benignly on the unfortunate family and rubbed his +hands together self-satisfiedly: + +"Now I would like to send for the young lady,--the heiress." + +"Where is she?" asked Mrs. Chichester. + +"She arrived from New York this morning and I brought her straight +here. I had to call on a client, so I gave her your address and told +her to come here and wait." + +At the word "wait" an uneasy feeling took possession of Ethel. That +was the word used by that wretched-looking little creature who had +so rudely intruded upon her and Brent. Could it be possible--? + +The footman entered at that moment. + +The lawyer questioned him. + +"Is there a young lady waiting for Mr. Hawkes?" + +"A YOUNG LADY, sir? No, sir." answered Jarvis. Mr. Hawkes was +puzzled. What in the world had become of her? He told the cabman +distinctly where to go. + +Jarvis opened the door to go out, when a thought suddenly occurred +to him. He turned back and spoke to the lawyer: + +"There's a young person sitting in the kitchen: came up and knocked +at the door and said she had to wait until a gentleman called. Can't +get nothin' out of her." Hawkes brightened up. + +"That must be Miss O'Connell," he said. He turned to Mrs. Chichester +and asked her if he might bring the young lady in there. + +"My niece in the kitchen!" said Mrs. Chichester to the unfortunate +footman. "Surely you should know the difference between my niece and +a servant!" + +"I am truly sorry, madam," replied Jarvis in distress, "but there +was nothing to tell." + +"Another such mistake and you can leave my employment," Mrs. +Chichester added severely. + +Jarvis pleaded piteously: + +"Upon my word, madam, no one could tell." + +"That will do," thundered Mrs. Chichester. "Bring my niece here--at +once." + +The wretched Jarvis departed on his errand muttering to himself: +"Wait until they see her. Who in the world could tell she was their +relation." + +Mrs. Chichester was very angry. + +"It's monstrous!" she exclaimed. + +"Stoopid!" agreed Alaric. "Doocid stoopid." + +Ethel said nothing. The one thought that was passing through her +mind was: "How much did that girl hear Brent say and how much did +she see Mr. Brent do?" + +Hawkes tried to smooth the misunderstanding out. + +"I am afraid it was all my fault," he explained. "I told her not to +talk. To just say that she was to wait. I wanted to have an +opportunity to explain matters before introducing her." + +"She should have been brought straight to me," complained Mrs. +Chichester. "The poor thing." Then with a feeling of outraged pride +she said: "My niece in kitchen. A Kingsnorth mistaken for a +servant!" + +The door opened and Jarvis came into the room. There was a look of +half-triumph on his face as much as to say: "Now who would not make +a mistake like that? Who could tell this girl was your niece?" + +He beckoned Peg to come into the room. + +Then the Chichester family received the second shock they had +experienced that day--one compared with which the failure of the +bank paled into insignificance. When they saw the strange, shabby, +red-haired girl slouch into the room, with her parcels and that +disgraceful-looking dog, they felt the hand of misfortune had indeed +fallen upon them. + + + + +CHAPTER V + +PEGS MEETS HER AUNT + + +As Peg wandered into the room Mrs. Chichester and Alaric looked at +her in horrified amazement. + +Ethel took one swift glance at her and then turned her attention to +"Pet." + +Jarvis looked reproachfully at Mrs. Chichester as much as to say: +"What did I tell you?" and went out. + +Alaric whispered to his mother: + +"Oh, I say, really, you know--it isn't true! It CAN'T be." + +"Pet" suddenly saw "Michael" and began to bark furiously at him. +"Michael" responded vigorously until Peg quieted him. + +At this juncture Mr. Hawkes came forward and, taking Peg gently by +the arm, reassured her by saying: + +"Come here, my dear. Come here. Don't be frightened. We're all your +friends." + +He brought Peg over to Mrs. Chichester, who was staring at her with +tears of mortification in her eyes. When Peg's eyes met her aunt's +she bobbed a little curtsey she used to do as a child whenever she +met a priest or some of the gentle folk. + +Mrs. Chichester went cold when she saw the gauche act. Was it +possible that this creature was her sister Angela's child? It seemed +incredible. + +"What is your name?" she asked sternly. + +"Peg, ma'am." + +"What?" + +"Sure me name's Peg, ma'am," and she bobbed another little curtsey. + +Mrs. Chichester closed her eyes and shivered. She asked Alaric to +ring. As that young gentleman passed Ethel on his way to the bell he +said: "It can't really be true! Eh, Ethel?" + +"Quaint," was all his sister replied. + +Hawkes genially drew Peg's attention to her aunt by introducing her: + +"This lady is Mrs. Chichester--your aunt." Peg looked at her +doubtfully a moment then turned to Hawkes and asked him: + +"Where's me uncle?" + +"Alas! my dear child, your uncle is dead." + +"Dead!" exclaimed Peg in surprise. "Afther sendin' for me?" + +"He died just before you sailed," added Hawkes. + +"God rest his soul," said Peg piously. "Sure if I'd known that I'd +never have come at all. I'm too late, then. Good day to yez," and +she started for the door. + +Mr. Hawkes stopped her. + +"Where are you going?" + +"Back to me father." + +"Oh, nonsense." + +"But I must go back to me father if me uncle's dead." + +"It was Mr. Kingsnorth's last wish that you should stay here under +your aunt's care. So she has kindly consented to give you a home." + +Peg gazed at Mrs. Chichester curiously. + +"Have yez?" she asked. + +Mrs. Chichester, with despair in every tone, replied: "I have!" + +"Thank yez," said Peg, bobbing another little curtsey, at which Mrs. +Chichester covered her eyes with her hand as if to shut out some +painful sight. + +Peg looked at Mrs. Chichester and at the significant action. There +was no mistaking its significance. It conveyed dislike and contempt +so plainly that Peg felt it through her whole nature. She turned to +Alaric and found him regarding her as though she were some strange +animal. Ethel did not deign to notice her. And this was the family +her father had sent her over to England to be put in amongst. She +whispered to Hawkes: + +"I can't stay here." + +"Why not?" asked the lawyer. + +"I'd be happier with me father," said Peg. + +"Nonsense. You'll be quite happy here. Quite." + +"They don't seem enthusiastic about us, do they?" and she looked +down at "Michael" and up at Hawkes and indicated the Chichester +family, who had by this time all turned their backs on her. She +smiled a wan, lonely smile, and with a little pressure on +"Michael's" back, murmured: "We're not wanted here, 'Michael!' " + +The terrier looked up at her and then buried his head under her arm +as though ashamed. + +Jarvis came in response to the ring at that moment, bearing a +pained, martyr-like expression on his face. + +Mrs. Chichester directed him to take away Peg's parcels and the dog. + +Peg frightenedly clutched the terrier. + +"Oh, no, ma'am," she pleaded. "Plaze lave 'Michael' with me. Don't +take him away from me." + +"Take it away," commanded Mrs. Chichester severely, "and never let +it INSIDE the house again." + +"Well, if ye don't want HIM inside yer house ye don't want ME inside +yer house," Peg snapped back. + +Hawkes interposed. "Oh, come, come, Miss O'Connell, you can see the +little dog whenever you want to," and he tried to take "Michael" out +of her arms. "Come, let me have him." + +But Peg resisted. She was positive when she said: + +"No, I won't give him up. I won't. I had a hard enough time gettin' +him ashore, I did." + +Hawkes pleaded again. + +"No," said Peg firmly. "I WILL NOT GIVE HIM UP. And that's all there +is about it." + +The lawyer tried again to take the dog from her: "Come, Miss +O'Connell, you really must be reasonable." + +"I don't care about being reasonable," replied Peg. "`Michael' was +given to me by me father an' he's not very big and he's not a +watchdog, he's a pet dog--and look--" She caught sight of Ethel's +little poodle and with a cry of self-justification, she said: + +"See, she has a dog in the house--right here in the house. Look at +it!" and she pointed to where the little ball of white wool lay +sleeping on Ethel's lap. Then Peg laughed heartily: "I didn't know +what it was until it MOVED." + +Peg finally weakened under Mr. Hawkes' powers of persuasion and on +the understanding that she could see him whenever she wanted to, +permitted the lawyer to take "Michael" out of her arms and give him +to the disgusted footman, who held him at arm's length in mingled +fear and disgust. + +Then Hawkes took the bag and the parcels and handed them also to +Jarvis. One of them burst open, disclosing her father's parting +gifts. She kept the rosary and the miniature, and wrapping up the +others carefully she placed them on the top of the other articles in +the outraged Jarvis's arms, and then gave him her final injunctions. +Patting "Michael" on the head she said to the footman: + +"Ye won't hurt him, will ye?" + +"Michael" at that stage licked her hand and whined as though he knew +they were to be separated. Peg comforted him and went on: "And I'd +be much obliged to ye if ye'd give him some wather and a bone. He +loves mutton bones." + +Jarvis, with as much dignity as he could assume, considering that he +had one armful of shabby parcels and the other hand holding at arm's +length a disgraceful looking mongrel, went out, almost on the verge +of tears. + +Peg looked down and found Alaric sitting at a desk near the door +staring at her in disgust. + +He was such a funny looking little fellow to Peg that she could not +feel any resentment toward him. His sleek well-brushed hair; his +carefully creased and admirably-cut clothes; his self-sufficiency; +and above all his absolute assurance that whatever he did was right, +amused Peg immensely. He was an entirely new type of young man to +her and she was interested. She smiled at him now in a friendly way +and said: "Ye must know `Michael' is simply crazy about mutton. He +LOVES mutton." + +Alaric turned indignantly away from her. Peg followed him up. He had +begun to fascinate her. She looked at his baby-collar with a well- +tied bow gleaming from the centre; at his pointed shoes; his +curious, little, querulous look. He was going to be good fun for +Peg. She wanted to begin at once. And she would have too, not the +icy accents of Mrs. Chichester interrupted Peg's plans for the +moment. + +"Come here," called Mrs. Chichester. + +Peg walked over to her and when she got almost beside the old lady +she turned to have another glimpse at Alaric and gave him a little, +chuckling, good-natured laugh. + +"Look at ME!" commanded Mrs. Chichester sternly. + +"Yes, ma'am," replied Peg, with a little curtsey. Mrs. Chichester +closed her eyes for a moment. What was to be done with this +barbarian? Why should this affliction be thrust upon her? Then she +thought of the thousand pounds a year. She opened her eyes and +looked severely at Peg. + +"Don't call me `ma'am'!" she said. + +"No, ma'am," replied Peg nervously, then instantly corrected +herself: "No, ANT! No, ANT!" + +"AUNT!" said Mrs. Chichester haughtily. "AUNT. Not ANT." + +Alaric commented to Ethel: + +"ANT! Like some little crawly insect." + +Peg heard him, looked at him and laughed. He certainly was odd. Then +she looked at Ethel, then at Mr. Hawkes, then all round the room as +if she missed someone. Finally she faced Mrs. Chichester again. + +"Are you me Uncle Nat's widdy?" + +"No, I am not," contradicted the old lady sharply. + +"Then how are you me--AUNT?" demanded Peg. + +"I am your mother's sister," replied Mrs. Chichester. + +"Oh!" cried Peg. "Then your name's Monica?" + +"It is." + +"What do ye think of that?" said Peg under her breath. She +surreptitiously opened out the miniature and looked at it, then she +scrutinised her aunt. She shook her head. + +"Ye don't look a bit like me poor mother did." + +"What have you there?" asked Mrs. Chichester. + +"Me poor mother's picture," replied Peg softly. + +"Let me see it!" and Mrs. Chichester held out her hand for it. Peg +showed it to Mrs. Chichester, all the while keeping a jealous hold +on a corner of the frame. No one would ever take it away from her. +The old lady looked at it intently. Finally she said: + +"She had changed very much since I last saw her--and in one year." + +"Sorrow and poverty did that, Aunt Monica," and the tears sprang +unbidden into Peg's eyes. + +"AUNT will he quite sufficient. Put it away," and Mrs. Chichester +released the miniature. + +Peg hid it immediately in her bosom. + +"Sit down," directed the old lady in the manner of a judge preparing +to condemn a felon. + +Peg sprawled into a chair with a great sigh of relief. + +"Thank ye, ant--AUNT," she said. Then she looked at them all +alternately and laughed heartily: + +"Sure I had no idea in the wurrld I had such fine relations. +Although of course my father often said to me, 'Now, Peg,' he would +say, 'now, Peg, ye've got some grand folks on yer mother's side'--" + +"Folks! Really--Ethel!" cried Alaric disgustedly. + +"Yes, that's what he said. Grand FOLKS on me mother's side." + +Mrs. Chichester silenced Peg. + +"That will do. Don't sprawl in that way. Sit up. Try and remember +where you are. Look at your cousin," and the mother indicated Ethel. +Peg sat up demurely and looked at Ethel. She chuckled to herself as +she turned back to Mrs. Chichester: + +"Is she me cousin?" + +"She is," replied the mother. + +"And I am too," said Alaric. "Cousin Alaric." + +Peg looked him all over and laughed openly. Then she turned to Ethel +again, and then looked all around the room and appeared quite +puzzled. Finally she asked Mrs. Chichester the following amazing +question: + +"Where's her husband?" + +Ethel sprang to her feet. The blow was going to fall. She was to be +disgraced before her family by that beggar-brat. It was unbearable. + +Mrs. Chichester said in astonishment: "Her HUSBAND?" + +"Yes," replied Peg insistently. "I saw her husband when I came in +here first. I've been in this room before, ye know. I came in +through those windows and I saw, her and her husband, she was--" + +"What in heaven's name does she mean?" cried Alaric. + +Peg persisted: "I tell ye it was SHE sent me to the kitchen--she and +HIM." + +"Him? Who in the world does she mean?" from Alaric. + +"To whom does she refer, Ethel?" from Mrs. Chichester. + +"Mr. Brent," said Ethel with admirable self-control. She was on thin +ice, but she must keep calm. Nothing may come out yet if only she +can silence that little chatterbox. + +Alaric burst out laughing. + +Mrs. Chichester looked relieved. + +Peg went on: + +"Sure, she thought I was a servant looking for a place and Mr. +Hawkes told me not to say a word until he came--and I didn't say a +word--" Mr. Hawkes now broke in and glancing at his watch said: + +"My time, is short. Miss O'Connell, it was your uncle's wish that +you should make your home here with Mrs. Chichester. She will give +you every possible advantage to make you a happy, well-cared for, +charming young lady." + +Peg laughed. + +"LADY? ME? Sure now--" + +The lawyer went on: + +"You must do everything she tells you. Try and please her in all +things. On the first day of every month I will call and find out +what progress you're making." + +He handed Mrs. Chichester a card: + +"This is my business address should you wish to communicate with me. +And now I must take. my leave" He picked up his hat and cane from +the table. + +Peg sprang up breathlessly and frightenedly. Now that Mr. Hawkes was +going she felt deserted. He had at least been gentle and considerate +to her. She tugged at his sleeve and looked straight up into his +face with her big blue eyes wide open and pleaded: + +"Plaze, sir, take me with ye and send me back to New York. I'd +rather go home. Indade I would. I don't want to be a lady. I want me +father. Plaze take me with you." + +"Oh--come--come" Mr. Hawkes began. + +"I want to go back to me father. Indade I do." Her eyes filled with +tears. "He mightn't like me to stay here now that me uncle's dead." + +"Why, it was your uncle's last wish that you should come here. Your +father will be delighted at your good fortune." He gently pressed +her back into the chair and smiled pleasantly and reassuringly down +at her. + +Just when he had negotiated everything most satisfactorily to have +Peg endeavour to upset it all was most disturbing. He went on again: +"Your aunt will do everything in her power to make you feel at home. +Won't you, Mrs. Chichester?" + +"Everything!" said Mrs. Chichester, as if she were walking over her +own grave. + +Peg looked at her aunt ruefully: her expression was most forbidding: +at Ethel's expressive back; lastly at Alaric fitting a cigarette +into a gold mounted holder. Her whole nature cried out against them. +She made one last appeal to Mr. Hawkes: + +"DO send me back to me father!" + +"Nonsense, my dear Miss O'Connell. You would not disappoint your +father in that way, would you? Wait for a month. I'll call on the +first and I expect to hear only the most charming things about you. +Now, good-bye," and he took her hand. + +She looked wistfully up at him: + +"Good-bye, sir. And thank ye very much for bein' so kind to me." + +Hawkes bowed to Mrs. Chichester and Ethel and went to the door. + +"Have a cab?" asked Alaric. + +"No, thank you," replied the lawyer. "I have no luggage. Like the +walk. Good-day," and Peg's only friend in England passed out and +left her to face this terrible English family alone. + +"Your name is Margaret," said Mrs. Chichester, as the door closed on +Mr. Hawkes. + +"No, ma'am--" Peg began, but immediately corrected herself; "no, +aunt--I beg your pardon--no aunt--my name is Peg," cried she +earnestly. + +"That is only a CORRUPTION. We will call you Margaret," insisted +Mrs. Chichester, dismissing the subject once and for all. But Peg +was not to be turned so lightly aside. She stuck to her point. + +"I wouldn't know myself as Margaret--indade I wouldn't. I might +forget to answer to the name of Margaret." She stopped her pleading +tone and said determinedly: "My name IS Peg." Then a little softer +and more plaintively she added: "Me father always calls me Peg. It +would put me in mind of me father if you'd let me be called Peg, +aunt." She ended her plea with a little yearning cry. + +"Kindly leave your father out of the conversation," snapped the old +lady severely. + +"Then it's all I will LAVE him out of!" cried Peg, springing up and +confronting the stately lady of the house. + +Mrs. Chichester regarded her in astonishment and anger. + +"No TEMPER, if you please," and she motioned Peg to resume her seat. + +Poor Peg sat down, breathing hard, her fingers locking and +unlocking, her staunch little heart aching for the one human being +she was told not to refer to. + +This house was not going to hold her a prisoner if her father's name +was to be slighted or ignored; on that point she was determined. +Back to America she would go if her father's name was ever insulted +before her. Mrs. Chichester's voice broke the silence: + +"You must take my daughter as your model in all things." + +Peg looked at Ethel and all her anger vanished temporarily. The idea +of taking that young lady as a model appealed to her as being +irresistibly amusing. She smiled broadly at Ethel. Mrs. Chichester +went on: + +"Everything my daughter does you must try and imitate. You could not +have a better example. Mould yourself on her." + +"Imitate her, is it?" asked Peg innocently with a twinkle in her eye +and the suggestion of impishness in her manner. + +"So far as lies in your power," replied Mrs. Chichester. + +A picture of Ethel struggling in Brent's arms suddenly flashed +across Peg, and before she could restrain herself she had said in +exact imitation of her cousin: + +"Please don't! It is so hot this morning!" + +Then Peg laughed loudly to Ethel's horror and Mrs. Chichester's +disgust. + +"How dare you!" cried her aunt. + +Peg looked at her a moment, all the mirth died away. + +"Mustn't I laugh in this house?" she asked. + +"You have a great deal to learn." + +"Yes, aunt." + +"Your education will begin to-morrow." + +"Sure that will be foine," and she chuckled. + +"No levity, if you please," said her aunt severely. + +"No, aunt." + +"Until some decent clothes can be procured for you we will find some +from my daughter's wardrobe." + +"Sure I've a beautiful dhress in me satchel I go to Mass in on +Sundays. It's all silk, and--" + +Mrs. Chichester stopped her: + +"That will do. Ring, Alaric, please." + +As Alaric walked over to press the electric button he looked at Peg +in absolute disgust and entire disapproval. Peg caught the look and +watched him go slowly across the room. He had the same morbid +fascination for her that some uncanny elfish creature might have. If +only her father could see him! She mentally decided to sketch Alaric +and send it out to her father with a full description of him. + +Mrs. Chichester again demanded her attention. + +"You must try and realise that you have an opportunity few girls in +your position are ever given. I only hope you will try and repay our +interest and your late uncle's wishes by obedience, good conduct and +hard study." + +"Yes, aunt," said Peg demurely. Then she added quickly: "I hope ye +don't mind me not having worn me silk dress, but ye see I couldn't +wear it on the steamer--it 'ud have got all wet. Ye have to wear yer +thravellin' clothes when ye're thravellin'." + +"That will do," said Mrs. Chichester sharply. + +"Well, but I don't want ye to think me father doesn't buy me pretty +clothes. He's very proud of me, an' I am of him--an'--" + +"That will do," commanded Mrs. Chichester as Jarvis came in reply to +the bell. + +"Tell Bennett to show my niece to the Mauve Room and to attend her," +said Mrs. Chichester to the footman. Then turning to Peg she +dismissed her. + +"Go with him." + +"Yes, aunt," replied Peg. "An' I am goin' to thry and do everythin' +ye want me to. I will, indade I will." + +Her little heart was craving for some show of kindness. If she was +going to stay there she would make the best of it. She would make +some friendly advances to them. She held her hand out to Mrs. +Chichester: + +"I'm sure I'm very grateful to you for taking me to live with yez +here. An' me father will be too. But ye see it's all so strange to +me here, an' I'm so far away--an' I miss me father so much." + +Mrs. Chichester, ignoring the outstretched hand, stopped her +peremptorily: + +"Go with him!" and she pointed up the stairs, on the first landing +of which stood the portly Jarvis waiting to conduct Peg out of the +family's sight. + +Peg dropped a little curtsey to Mrs. Chichester, smiled at Ethel, +looked loftily at Alaric, then ran up the stairs and, following the +footman's index finger pointing the way, she disappeared from Mrs. +Chichester's unhappy gaze. + +The three tortured people looked at each other in dismay. + +"Awful!" said Alaric. + +"Terrible!" agreed Mrs. Chichester. + +"Dreadful!" nodded Ethel. + +"It's our unlucky day, mater!" added Alaric. "One thing is +absolutely necessary," Mrs. Chichester went on to say, "she must be +kept away from every one for the present." + +"I should say so!" cried Alaric energetically. Suddenly he +ejaculated: "Good Lord! Jerry! HE mustn't see her. He'd laugh his +head off at the idea of my having a relation like her. He'll +probably run in to lunch." + +"Then she must remain in her room until he's gone," said Mrs. +Chichester, determinedly. "I'll go into town now and order some +things for her and see about tutors. She must be taught and at +once." + +"Why put up with this annoyance at all?" asked Ethel, for the first +time showing any real interest. + +Mrs. Chichester put her arm around Ethel and a gentle look came into +her eyes as she said: + +"One thousand pounds a year--that is the reason--and rather than you +or Alaric should have to make any sacrifice, dear, or have any +discomfort, I would put up with worse than that." + +Ethel thought a moment before she replied reflectively: + +"Yes, I suppose you would. I wouldn't," and she went up the stairs. +When she was little more than half way up Alaric, who had been +watching her nervously, called to her: + +"Where are you off to, Ethel?" + +She looked down at him and a glow, all unsuspected, came into her +eyes and a line of colour ran through her cheeks, and there was an +unusual tremor in her voice, as she replied: + +"To try to make up my mind, if I can, about something. The coming of +PEG may do it for me." + +She went on out of sight. + +Alaric was half-inclined to follow her. He knew she was taking their +bad luck to heart withal she said so little. He was really quite +fond of Ethel in a selfish, brotherly way. But for the moment he +decided to let Ethel worry it out alone while he would go to the +railway station and meet his friend's train. He called to his mother +as she passed through the door: + +"Wait a minute, mater, and I'll go with you as far as the station- +road and see if I can head Jerry off. His train is almost due if +it's punctual." + +He was genuinely concerned that his old chum should not meet that +impossible little red-headed Irish heathen whom an unkind fate had +dropped down in their midst. + +At the hall-door Mrs. Chichester told Jarvis that her niece was not +to leave her room without permission. + +As Mrs. Chichester and Alaric passed out they little dreamt that the +same relentless fate was planning still further humiliations for the +unfortunate family and through the new and unwelcome addition to it. + + + + +CHAPTER VI + +JERRY + + +Peg was shown by the maid, Bennett, into a charming old-world room +overlooking the rose garden. Everything about it was in the most +exquisite taste. The furniture was of white and gold, the vases of +Sevres, a few admirable prints on the walls and roses everywhere. + +Left to her reflections, poor Peg found herself wondering how +people, with so much that was beautiful around them, could live and +act as the Chichester family apparently did. They seemed to borrow +nothing from their once illustrious and prosperous dead. They were, +it would appear, only concerned with a particularly near present. + +The splendour of the house awed--the narrowness of the people +irritated her. What an unequal condition of things where such people +were endowed with so much of the world's goods, while her father had +to struggle all his life for the bare necessities! + +She had heard her father say once that the only value money had, +outside of one's immediate requirements, was to be able to relieve +other people's misery: and that if we just spent it on ourselves +money became a monster that stripped life of all happiness, all +illusion, all love--and made it just a selfish mockery of a world! + +How wonderfully true her father's diagnosis was! + +Here was a family with everything to make them happy--yet none of +them seemed to breathe a happy breath, think a happy thought, or +know a happy hour. + +The maid had placed Peg's scanty assortment of articles on the +dressing-table. They looked so sadly out of place amid the satin- +lined boxes and perfumed drawers that Peg felt another momentary +feeling of shame. Since her coming into the house she had +experienced a series of awakenings. She sturdily overcame the +feeling and changed her cheap little travelling suit for one of the +silk dresses her father had bought her in New York. By the time she +had arranged her hair with a big pink ribbon and put on the precious +brown silk garment she began to feel more at ease. After all, who +were they to intimidate her? If she did not like the house and the +people, after giving them a fair trial, she would go back to New +York. Very much comforted by the reflection and having exhausted all +the curious things in the little Mauve-Room she determined to see +the rest of the house. + +At the top of the stairs she met the maid Bennett. + +"Mrs. Chichester left word that you were not to leave your room +without permission. I was just going to tell you," said Bennett. + +All Peg's independent Irish blood flared up. What would she be doing +shut up in a little white-and-gold room all day? She answered the +maid excitedly: + +"Tell Mrs. CHI-STER I am not goin' to do anythin' of the kind. As +long as I stay in this house I'll see every bit of it!" and she +swept past the maid down the stairs into the same room for the third +time. + +"You'll only get me into trouble," cried the maid. + +"No, I won't. I wouldn't get you into trouble for the wurrld. I'll +get all the trouble and I'll get it now." Peg ran across, opened the +door connecting with the hall and called out at the top of her voice + +"Aunt! Cousins! Aunt! Come here, I want to tell ye about myself!" + +"They've all gone out," said the maid quickly. + +"Then what are ye makin' such a fuss about? You go out too." + +She watched the disappointed Bennett leave the room and then began a +tour of inspection. She had never seen so many strange things +outside of a museum. + +Fierce men in armour glared at her out of massive frames: old +gentlemen in powdered wigs smiled pleasantly at her; haughty ladies +in breath-bereaving coiffures stared superciliously right through +her. She felt most uncomfortable in such strange company. + +She turned from the gallery and entered the living room. Everything +about it was of the solid Tudor days and bespoke, even as the +portraits, a period when the family must have been of some +considerable importance. She wandered about the room touching some +things timidly--others boldly. For example--on the piano she found a +perfectly carved bronze statuette of Cupid. She gave a little elfish +cry of delight, took the statuette in her arms and kissed it. + +"Cupid! me darlin'. Faith, it's you that causes all the mischief in +the wurrld, ye divil ye!" she cried. + +All her depression vanished. She was like a child again. She sat +down at the piano and played the simple refrain and sang in her +little girlish tremulous voice, one of her father's favourite songs, +her eyes on Cupid: + + "Oh! the days are gone when Beauty bright + My heart's charm wove! + When my dream of life, from morn till night, + Was love, still love! + New hope may bloom, + And days may come, + Of milder, calmer beam, + But there's nothing half so sweet in life + As Love's young dream! + No, there's nothing half so sweet in life + As Love's young dream." + +As she let the last bars die away and gave Cupid a little caress, and was +about to commence the neat verse a vivid flash of lightning played +around the room, followed almost immediately by a crash of thunder. + +Peg cowered down into a deep chair. + +All the laughter died from her face and the joy in her heart. She +made the sign of the cross, knelt down and prayed to Our Lady of +Sorrows. + +By this time the sky was completely leaden in hue and rain was +pouring down. + +Again the darkening room was lit up by a vivid forked flash and the +crash of the thunder came instantly. The storm was immediately +overhead. Peg closed her eyes, as she did when a child, while her +lips moved in prayer. + +Into the room through the window came a young man, his coat-collar +turned up, rain pouring from his hat; inside his coat was a +terrified-looking dog. The man came well into the room, turning down +the collar of his coat; and shaking the moisture from his clothes, +when he suddenly saw the kneeling figure of Peg. He looked down at +her in surprise. She was intent on her prayers. + +"Hello!" cried the young man. "Frightened, eh?" + +Peg looked up and saw him staring down at her with a smile on his +lips. Inside his coat was her precious little dog, trembling with +fear. The terrier barked loudly when he saw his mistress. Peg sprang +up, clutched "Michael" away from the stranger, just as another +blinding flash played around the room followed by a deafening +report. + +Peg ran across to the door shouting: "Shut it out! Shut it out!" She +stood there trembling, covering her eyes with one hand, with the +other she held on to the overjoyed "MICHAEL," who was whining with +glee at seeing her again. + +The amazed and amused young man closed the windows and the curtains. +Then he moved down toward Peg. + +"Don't come near the dog, sir. Don't come near it!" She opened a +door and found it led into a little reception room. She fastened +"MICHAEL" with a piece of string to a chair in the room and came +back to look again at the stranger, who had evidently rescued her +dog from the storm. He was a tall, bronzed, athletic-looking, broad +shouldered young man of about twenty-six, with a pleasant, genial, +magnetic manner and a playful humour lurking in his eyes. + +As Peg looked him all over she found that he was smiling down at +her. + +"Does the dog belong to you?" he queried. + +"What were you doin' with him?" she asked in reply. + +"I found him barking at a very high-spirited mare." + +"MARE?" cried Peg. "WHERE?" + +"Tied to the stable-door." + +"The stable-door? Is that where they put 'MICHAEL'?" Once again the +lightning flashed vividly and the thunder echoed dully through the +room. + +Peg shivered. + +The stranger reassured her. + +"Don't be frightened. It's only a summer storm." + +"Summer or winter, they shrivel me up," gasped Peg. + +The young man walked to the windows and drew back the curtains. +"Come and look at it," he said encouragingly. "They're beautiful in +this part of the country. Come and watch it." + +"I'll not watch it!" cried Peg. "Shut it out!" + +Once more the young man closed the curtains. + +Peg looked at him and said in an awe-struck voice: + +"They say if ye look at the sky when the lightnin' comes ye can see +the Kingdom of Heaven. An' the sight of it blinds some and kills +others--accordin' to the state of grace ye're in." + +"You're a Catholic?" said the stranger. + +"What else would I be?" asked Peg in surprise. + +Again the lightning lit the room and, after some seconds, came the +deep rolling of the now distant thunder. + +Peg closed her eyes again and shivered. + +"Doesn't it seem He is angry with us for our sins?" she cried. + +"With ME, perhaps--not with you," answered the stranger. + +"What do ye mane by that?" asked Peg. + +"You don't know what sin is," replied the young man. + +"And who may you be to talk to me like that?" demanded Peg. + +"My name is Jerry," said the stranger. + +"JERRY?" and Peg looked at him curiously. + +"Yes. What is yours?" + +"Peg!" and there was a sullen note of fixed determination in her +tone. + +"Peg, eh?" and the stranger smiled. + +She nodded and looked at him curiously. What a strange name he had-- +JERRY! She had never heard such a name before associated with such a +distinguished-looking man. She asked him again slowly to make +certain she had heard aright. + +"Jerry, did ye say?" + +"Just plain Jerry," he answered cheerfully. "And you're Peg." + +She nodded again with a quick little smile: "Just plain Peg." + +"I don't agree with you," said the young man. "I think you are very +charming." + +"Ye mustn't say things like that with the thunder and lightnin' +outside," answered Peg, frowning. + +"I mean it," from the man who called himself "Jerry." + +"No, ye don't mane it," said Peg positively. "The man who MANES them +things never sez them. My father always told me to be careful of the +fellow that sez flattherin' things right to yer face. `He's no good, +Peg,' my father sez; `He's no good.'" + +Jerry laughed heartily. + +"Your father is right, only his doctrine hardly applies in this +instance. I didn't mean it as flattery. Just a plain statement of +fact." + +After a pause he went on: "Who are you?" + +"I'm me aunt's niece," replied Peg, looking at him furtively. + +Jerry laughed again. + +"And who is your aunt?" + +"Mrs. Chi-ster." + +"Whom?" + +Poor Peg tried again at the absurd tongue-tying name. + +"My aunt is Mrs. Chi-sister." + +"Mrs. Chichester?" asked Jerry in surprise. + +"That's it," said Peg. + +"How extraordinary!" + +"Isn't it? Ye wouldn't expect a fine lady like her to have a niece +like me, would ye?" + +"That isn't what I meant," corrected Jerry. + +"Yes, it is what ye meant. Don't tell untruths with the storm ragin' +outside," replied Peg. + +"I was thinking that I don't remember Alaric ever telling me that he +had such a charming cousin." + +"Oh, do you know Alaric?" asked Peg with a quick smile. + +"Very well," answered Jerry. + +Peg's smile developed into a long laugh. + +"And why that laugh?" queried Jerry. + +"I'd like me father to see Alaric. I'd like him just to see Alaric +for one minnit." + +"Indeed?" + +"Yes, indade. Ye know ALARIC, do ye?--isn't it funny how the name +suits him?--ALARIC! there are very few people a name like that would +get along with--but fits HIM all right--doesn't it? Well, he didn't +know I was alive until I dropped down from the clouds this mornin'." + +"Where did you drop from?" + +"New York." + +"Really? How odd." + +"Not at all. It's nearly as big as London and there's nothin' odd +about New York." + +"Were you born there?" asked Jerry. + +"I was," answered Peg. + +"By way of old Ireland, eh?" + +"How did ye guess that?" queried Peg, not quite certain whether to +be pleased or angry. + +"Your slight--but DELIGHTFUL accent," replied Jerry. + +"ACCENT is it?" and Peg looked at him in astonishment. "Sure I'VE no +accent. I just speak naturally. It's YOU have the accent to my way +of thinkin'." + +"Really?" asked the amused Jerry. Peg imitated the young man's well- +bred, polished tone: + +"Wah ye bawn theah?" + +Jerry laughed immoderately. Who was this extraordinary little +person? was the one thought that was in his mind. + +"How would you say it?" he asked. + +"I'd say it naturally. I would say: 'Were ye borrn there?' I +wouldn't twist the poor English language any worse than it already +is." + +Peg had enough of the discussion and started off on another +expedition of discovery by standing on a chair and examining some +china in a cabinet. + +Jerry turned up to the windows and drew back the curtains, threw the +windows wide open and looked up at the sky. It was once more a +crystal blue and the sun was shining vividly. + +He called to Peg: "The storm is over. The air is clear of +electricity. All the anger has gone from the heavens. See?" + +Peg said reverently: "Praise be to God for that." + +Then she went haphazardly around the room examining everything, +sitting in various kinds of chairs, on the sofa, smelling the +flowers and wherever she went Jerry followed her, at a little +distance. + +"Are you going to stay here?" he reopened the conversation with. + +"Mebbe I will and mebbe I won't," was Peg's somewhat unsatisfactory +answer. + +"Did your aunt send for you?" + +"No--me uncle." + +"Indeed?" + +"Yes, indade; me Uncle Nat." + +"NAT?" + +"Nathaniel Kingsnorth--rest his soul." + +"Nathaniel Kingsnorth!" cried Jerry in amazement + +Peg nodded. + +"Sleepin' in his grave, poor man." + +"Why, then you're Miss Margaret O'Connell?" + +"I am. How did ye know THAT?" + +"I was with your uncle when he died." + +"WERE ye?" + +"He told me all about you." + +"Did he? Well, I wish the poor man 'ud ha' lived. An' I wish he'd a' +thought o' us sooner. He with all his money an' me father with none, +an' me his sister's only child." + +"What does your father do?" Peg took a deep breath and answered +eagerly. She was on the one subject about which she could talk +freely--all she needed was a good listener. This strange man, unlike +her aunt, seemed to be the very person to talk to on the one really +vital subject to Peg. She said breathlessly: + +"Sure me father can do anythin' at all--except make money. An' when +he does MAKE it he can't kape it. He doesn't like it enough. Nayther +do I. We've never had very much to like, but we've seen others +around us with plent an' faith we've been the happiest--that we +have." + +She only stopped to take breath before on she went again: + +"There have been times when we've been most starvin', but me father +never lost his pluck or his spirits. Nayther did I. When times have +been the hardest I've never heard a word of complaint from me +father, nor seen a frown on his face. An' he's never used a harsh +word to me in me life. Sure we're more like boy and girl together +than father and daughther." Her eyes began to fill and her voice to +break + +"An' I'm sick for the sight of him. An' I'm sure he is for me--for +his 'Peg o' my Heart,' as he always calls me." + +She covered her eyes as the tears trickled down through her fingers. +Under her breath Jerry heard her saying + +"I wish I was back home--so I do." + +He was all compassion in a moment. Something in the loneliness and +staunchness of the little girl appealed to him. + +"Don't do that," he said softly, as he felt the moisture start into +his own eyes. + +Peg unpinned her little handkerchief and carefully wiped away her +tears and just as carefully folded the handkerchief up again and +pinned it back by her side. + +"I don't cry often," she said. "Me father never made me do it. I +never saw HIM cry but twice in his life--once when he made a little +money and we had a Mass said for me mother's soul, an' we had the +most beautiful candles on Our Lady's altar. He cried then, he did. +And when I left him to come here on the ship. And then only at the +last minnit. He laughed and joked with me all the time we were +together--but when the ship swung away from the dock he just broke +down and cried like a little child. 'My Peg!' he kep' sayin'; 'My +little Peg!' I tell ye I wanted to jump off that ship an' go back to +him--but we'd started--an' I don't know how to swim." + +How it relieved her pent-up feelings to talk to some one about her +father! Already she felt she had known Jerry for years. In a moment +she went on again: + +"I cried meself to sleep THAT night, I did. An' many a night, too, +on that steamer." + +"I didn't want to come here--that I didn't. I only did it to please +me father. He thought it 'ud be for me good." + +"An' I wish I hadn't come--that I do. He's missin' me every minnit-- +an' I'm missin' him. An' I'm not goin' to be happy here, ayther." + +"I don't want to be a lady. An' they won't make me one ayther if I +can help it. 'Ye can't make a silk purse out of a sow's ear,' that's +what me father always said. An' that's what I am. I'm a sow's ear." + +She stopped,--her eyes fixed on the ground. + +Jerry was more than moved at this entirely human and natural +outbreak. It was even as looking into some one's heart and brain and +hearing thoughts spoken aloud and seeing the nervous workings of the +heart. When she described herself in such derogatory terms, a smile +of relief played on Jerry's face as he leaned over to her and said + +"I'm afraid I cannot agree with you." + +She looked up at him and said indifferently: "It doesn't make the +slightest bit of difference to me whether ye do or not. That's what +I am. I'm a sow's ear." + +He reasoned with her: + +"When the strangeness wears off you'll be very happy." + +"Do yez know the people here--the Chi-sters?" + +"Oh, yes. Very well." + +"Then what makes ye think I'll be happy among them?" + +"Because you'll know that you're pleasing your father." + +"But I'm all alone." + +"You're among friends." + +Peg shook her head and said bitterly: "No, I'm not. They may be me +RELATIONS, but they're not me FRIENDS. They're ashamed of me." + +"Oh, no!" interrupted Jerry. + +"Oh, yes," contradicted Peg. "I tell ye they are ashamed of me. They +sent me to the kitchen when I first came here. And now they put +'MICHAEL' to slape in the stable. I want ye to understand 'MICHAEL' +is not used to that. He always sleeps with me father." + +She was so unexpected that Jerry found himself on the verge of tears +one moment, and the next something she would say, some odd look or +quaint inflection would compel his laughter again. He had a mental +picture of "MICHAEL," the pet of Peg's home, submitting to the +indignity of companionship with mere horses. Small wonder he was +snapping at Ethel's mare, when Jerry, discovered him. + +He turned again to Peg and said: + +"When they really get to know you, Miss O'Connell, they will be just +as proud of you as your father is--as--I would be." + +Peg looked at him in whimsical astonishment: "You'd be? Why should +YOU be proud of ME?" + +"I'd be more than proud if you'd look on me as your friend." + +"A FRIEND is it?" cried Peg warily. "Sure I don't know who you are +at all," and she drew away from him. She was on her guard. Peg made +few friends. Friendship to her was not a thing to be lightly given +or accepted. Why, this man, calling himself by the outlandish name +of "Jerry," should walk in out of nowhere, and offer her his +friendship, and expect her to jump at it, puzzled her. It also +irritated her. Who WAS he? + +Jerry explained: + +"Oh, I can give you some very good references. For instance, I went +to the same college as your cousin Alaric." + +Peg looked at him in absolute disdain. + +"Did ye?" she said. "Well, I'd mention that to very few people if I +were you," and she walked away from him. He followed her. + +"Don't you want me to be your friend?" + +"Sure I don't know," Peg answered quickly. "I'm like the widdy's pig +that was put into a rale bed to sleep. It nayther wanted it, nor it +didn't want it. The pig had done without beds all its life, and it +wasn't cryin' its heart out for the loss of somethin' it had never +had and couldn't miss." + +Jerry laughed heartily at the evident sincerity of the analogy. + +Peg looked straight at him: "I want to tell ye that's one thing +that's in yer favour," she said. + +"What is?" asked Jerry. + +"Sure, laughter is not dead in you, as it is in every one else in +this house." + +Whilst Jerry was still laughing, Peg suddenly joined in with him and +giving him a playful slap with the back of her hand, asked him: + +"Who are ye at all?" + +"No one in particular," answered Jerry between gasps. ' "I can see +that," said Peg candidly. "I mean what do ye do?" + +"Everything a little and nothing really well," Jerry replied. "I was +a soldier for a while: then I took a splash at doctoring: read law: +civil-engineered in South America for a year: now I'm farming." + +"Farming?" asked Peg incredulously. "Yes. I'm a farmer." + +Peg laughed as she looked at the well-cut clothes, the languid +manner and easy poise. + +"It must be mighty hard on the land and cattle to have YOU farmin' +them," she said. + +"It is," and he too laughed again. "They resent my methods. I'm a +new farmer." + +"Faith ye must be." + +"To sum up my career I can do a whole lot of things fairly well and +none of them well enough to brag about." + +"Just like me father," she said interestedly. + +"You flatter me," he replied courteously. + +Peg thought she detected a note of sarcasm. She turned on him +fiercely: + +"I know I do. There isn't a man in the whole wurrld like me father. +Not a man in the wurrld. But he says he's a rollin' stone and they +don't amount to much in a hard-hearted wurrld that's all for makin' +dollars." + +"Your father is right," agreed Jerry. "Money is the standard to-day +and we're all valued by it." + +"And he's got none," cried Peg. Thoughts were coming thick and fast +through her little brain. To speak of her father was to want to be +near him. And she wanted him there now for that polished, well-bred +gentleman to see what a wonderful man he was. She suddenly said: + +"Well, he's got me. I've had enough of this place. I'm goin' home +now." She started up the staircase leading to the Mauve Room. + +Jerry called after her anxiously: + +"No, no! Miss O'Connell. Don't go like that." + +"I must," said Peg from the top of the stairs. "What will I get here +but to be laughed at and jeered at by a lot of people that are not +fit to even look at me father. Who are they I'd like to know that I +mustn't speak his name in their presence? I love me father and sure +it's easier to suffer for the want of food than the want of love!" + +Suddenly she raised one hand above her head and in the manner and +tone of a public-speaker she astounded Jerry with the following +outburst: + +"An' that's what the Irish are doin' all over the wurrld. They're +driven out of their own country by the English and become wandherers +on the face of the earth and nothin' they ever EARN'LL make up to +them for the separation from their homes and their loved ones!" She +finished the peroration on a high note and with a forced manner such +as she had frequently heard on the platform. + +She smiled at the astonished Jerry and asked him: + +"Do ye know what that is?" + +"I haven't the least idea," he answered truthfully. + +"That's out of one of me father's speeches. Me father makes grand +speeches. He makes them in the Cause of Ireland." + +"Oh, really! In the Cause of Ireland, eh?" said Jerry. + +"Yes. He's been strugglin' all his life to make Ireland free--to get +her Home Rule, ye know. But the English are so ignorant. They think +they know more than me father. If they'd do what me father tells +them sure there'd be no more throuble in Ireland at all." + +"Really?" said Jerry, quite interestedly. + +"Not a bit of throuble. I wish me father was here to explain it to +ye. He could tell ye the whole thing in a couple of hours. I wish he +were here now just to give you an example of what fine speakin' +really is. Do you like speeches?" + +"Very much--sometimes," replied Jerry, guardedly. + +"Me father is wondherful on a platform with a lot o' people in front +of him. He's wondherful. I've seen him take two or three hundred +people who didn't know they had a grievance in the wurrld--the poor +cratures--they were just contented to go on bein' ground down and +trampled on and they not knowing a thing about it--I've seen me +father take that crowd and in five minutes, afther he had started +spakin' to them ye wouldn't know they were the same people. They +were all shoutin' at once, and they had murther in their eye and it +was blood they were afther. They wanted to reform somethin'--they +weren't sure what--but they wanted to do it--an' at the cost of +life. Me father could have led them anywhere. It's a wondherful +POWER he was. And magnetism. He just looks at the wake wuns an' they +wilt. He turns to the brave wuns and they're ready to face cannon- +balls for him. He's a born leader--that's what he is, a born +leader!" She warmed to her subject: she was on her hobby-horse and +she would ride it as far as this quiet stranger would let her. She +went on again: + +"Ye know the English government are very much frightened of me +father. They are indade. They put him in prison once--before I was +born. They were so afraid of him they put him in prison. I wish ye +could see him!" she said regretfully. + +"I am sure I wish I could--with all my heart. You have really +aroused my keenest interest," said Jerry gravely. "He must be a very +remarkable man," he ` added. + +"That's what he is," agreed Peg warmly. "An' a very wondherful +lookin' man, too. He's a big, upstandin' man, with gold hair goin' +grey, an' a flashin' eye an' a great magnetic voice. Everybody sez +'t's the MAGNETISM in him that makes him so dangerous. An' he's as +bold as a lion. He isn't frightened of anybody. He'll say anything +right to your face. Oh, I wish ye could just meet him. He's not +afraid to make any kind of a speech--whether it's right or not, so +long as it's for the 'Cause.' Do yez like hearin' about me father?" +she asked Jerry suddenly, in case she was tiring him--although how +any one COULD be tired listening to the description of her Hero she +could not imagine. + +Jerry hastened to assure her that he was really most interested. + +"I am not botherin' ye listenin', am I?" + +"Not in the least," Jerry assured her again. + +"Well, so long as yer not tired I'll tell ye some more. Ye know I +went all through Ireland when I was a child with me father in a +cart. An' the police and the constabulary used to follow us about. +They were very frightened of me father, they were. They were grand +days for me. Ye know he used to thry his speeches on me first. Then +I'd listen to him make them in public. I used to learn them when I'd +heard them often enough. I know about fifty. I'll tell ye some of +them if I ever see ye again. Would ye like to hear some of them?" + +"Very much indeed," answered Jerry. + +"Well, if I STAY here ye must come some time an' I'll tell ye them. +But it is not the same hearin' me that it is hearin' me father. +Ye've got to see the flash of his eye hear the big sob in his voice, +when he spakes of his counthry, to ralely get the full power o' +them. I'll do me best for ye, of course." + +"Ye're English, mebbe?" she asked him suddenly. + +"I am," said Jerry. He almost felt inclined to apologise. + +"Well, sure that's not your fault. Ye couldn't help it. No one +should hold that against ye. Wt can't all be born Irish." + +"I'm glad you look at it so broad-mindedly," said Jerry. + +"Do ye know much about Ireland?" asked Peg. + +"Very little, I'm ashamed to say," answered Jerry. "Well, it would +be worth yer while to learn somethin' about it," said Peg. + +"I'll make it my business to," he assured her. "It's God country, is +Ireland. And it's many a tear He must have shed at the way England +mismanages it. But He is very lenient and patient with the English. +They're so slow to take notice of how things really are. And some +day He will punish them and it will be through the Irish that +punishment will be meted out to them." She had unconsciously dropped +again into her father's method of oratory, climaxing the speech with +all the vigour of the rising inflection. She looked at Jerry, her +face aglow with enthusiasm. + +"That's from another of me father's speeches. Did ye notice the way +he ended it?--'through the Irish that punishment will be meted out +to them!' I think 'meted out' is grand. I tell you me father has the +most wondherful command of language." + +She stood restlessly a moment, her hands beating each other +alternately. + +"I get so lonesome for him," she said. + +Suddenly with a tone of definite resolve in her voice she started up +the stairs, calling over her shoulder: + +"I'm goin' back to him now. Good-bye!" and she ran all the way +upstairs. + +Jerry followed her--pleading insistently: + +"Wait! Please wait!" She stopped at the top of the stairs and looked +down at him + +"Give us one month's trial--one month!" he urged. "It will be very +little, out of your life and I promise you your father will not +suffer through it except in losing you for that one little month. +Will you? Just a month?" + +He spoke so earnestly and seemed so sincerely pained and so really +concerned at-her going, that she came down a few steps and looked at +him irresolutely: + +"Why do you want me to stay?" she asked him. + +"Because--because your late uncle was my friend. It was his last +wish to do something for you. Will you? Just a month?" + +She struggled, with the desire to go away from all that was so +foreign and distasteful to her. Then she looked at Jerry and +realised, with something akin to a feeling of pleasure, that he was +pleading with her to stay, and doing it in such a way as to suggest +that it mattered to him. She had to admit to herself that she rather +liked the look of him. He seemed honest, and even though he were +English he did show an interest whenever she spoke of her father and +he had promised to try and learn something about Ireland. That +certainly was in his favour--just as the fact that he could laugh +was, too. Quickly the thoughts ran hot-foot through Peg's brain: +After all to run away now would look cowardly. Her father would he +ashamed of her. This stuck-up family would laugh at her. That +thought was too much. The very suggestion of Alaric laughing at her +caused a sudden rush of blood to her head. Her temples throbbed. +Instantly she made up her mind. + +She would stay. Turning to Jerry, she said: "All right, then. I'll +stay--a month. But not any more than a month, though!" + +"Not unless you wish it." + +"I won't wish it--I promise ye that. One month'll be enough in this +house. It's goin' to seem like a life-time." + +"I'm glad," said Jerry, smiling. + +"Ye're glad it's goin' to seem like a life-time?" + +"No, no!" he corrected her hastily; "I am glad you're going to +stay." + +"Well, that's a comfort anyway. Some one'll be pleased at me +stayin'." And she came down the stairs and walked over to the piano +again. + +Jerry followed her: + +"I am--immensely." + +"All right Ye've said it!" replied Peg, looking up and finding him +standing beside her. She moved away from him. Again he followed her: + +"And will you look on me as your friend?" + +This time she turned away abruptly. She did not like being followed +about by a man she had only just met. + +"There's time enough for that," she said, and went across to the +windows. + +"Is it so hard?" pleaded Jerry, again following her.. + +"I don't know whether it's hard or aisy until I thry it." + +"Then try," urged Jerry, going quite close to her: She faced him: "I +never had anyone makin' such a fuss about havin' me for a friend +before. I don't understand you at all." + +"Yet I'm very simple," said Jerry. + +"I don't doubt ye," Peg answered drily. "From what I've heard of +them most of the English are--simple." + +He laughed and held out his hand. "What's that for?" she asked +suspiciously. + +"To our friendship." + +"I never saw the likes of you in all me life." + +"Come--Peg." + +"I don't think it's necessary." + +"Come!" + +She looked into his eyes: They were fixed upon her. Without quite +knowing why she found herself giving him her hand. + +He grasped it firmly. + +"Friends, Peg?" + +"Not yet now," she answered half defiantly, half frightenedly. + +"I'll wager we will be." + +"Don't put much on it, ye might lose." + +"I'll stake my life on it." + +"Ye don't value it much, then." + +"More than I did. May you be very happy amongst us, Peg." + +A door slammed loudly in the distance. Peg distinctly heard her +aunt's voice and Alaric's. In a moment she became panic-stricken. +She made one bound for the stairs and sprang up them three at a +time. At the top she turned and warned him: + +"Don't tell any one ye saw me." + +"I won't," promised the astonished young man. + +But their secret was to be short-lived. + +As Peg turned, Ethel appeared at the top of the stairs and as she +descended, glaring at Peg, the unfortunate girl went down backwards +before her. At the same moment Mrs. Chichester and Alaric came in +through the door. + +They all greeted Jerry warmly. + +Mrs. Chichester was particularly gracious. "So sorry we were out. +You will stay to lunch?" + +"It is what I came for," replied Jerry heartily. He slipped his arm +through Alaric's and led him up to the windows: + +"Why, Al, your cousin is adorable!" he said enthusiastically. + +"What?" Alaric gasped in horror. "You've met her?" + +"Indeed I have. And we had the most delightful time together. I want +to see a great deal of her while she's here." + +"You're joking?" remarked Alaric cautiously. + +"Not at all. She has the frank honest grip on life that I like +better than anything in mankind or womankind. She has made me a +convert to Home Rule already." + +The luncheon-gong sounded in the distance. Alaric hurried to the +door: + +"Come along, every one! Lunch!" + +"Thank goodness," cried Jerry, joining him. "I'm starving." + +Peg came quietly from behind the newell post, where she had been +practically hidden, and went straight to Jerry and smiling up at +him, her eyes dancing with amusement, said: + +"So am I starvin' too. I've not had a bite since six." + +"Allow me," and Jerry offered her his arm. + +Mrs. Chichester quickly interposed. + +"My niece is tired after her journey. She will lunch in her room." + +"Oh, but I'm not a bit tired," ejaculated Peg anxiously. "I'm not +tired at all, and I'd much rather have lunch down here with Mr. +Jerry." + +The whole family were aghast. + +Ethel looked indignantly at Peg. + +Mrs. Chichester ejaculated: "What?" + +Alaric, almost struck dumb, fell back upon: "Well, I mean to say! " + +"And you SHALL go in with Mr. Jerry," said that young gentleman, +slipping Peg's arm through his own. Turning to Mrs. Chichester he +asked her: "With your permission we will lead the way. Come--Peg," +and he led her to the door and opened it. + +Peg looked up at him, a roguish light dancing in her big expressive +eyes. + +"Thanks. I'm not so sure about that wager of yours. I think yer life +is safe. I want to tell ye ye've saved mine." She put one hand +gently on her little stomach and cried: "I am so hungry me soul is +hangin' by a thread." + +Laughing gaily, the two new-found friends went in search of the +dining-room. + +The Chichester family looked at each other. + +It seemed that the fatal first day of June was to be a day of +shocks. + +"Disgraceful!" ventured Ethel. + +"Awful!" said the stunned Alaric. + +"She must be taken in hand and at once!" came in firm tones from +Mrs. Chichester. "She must never be left alone again. Come quickly +before she can disgrace us any further to-day." + +The unfortunate family, following in the wake of Peg and Jerry, +found them in the dining-room chattering together like old friends. +He was endeavouring to persuade Peg to try an olive. She yielded +just as the family arrived. She withdrew the olive in great haste +and turning to Jerry said: "Faith, there's nothin' good about it but +it's colour!" In a few moments she sat down to the first formal meal +is the bosom of the Chichester family. + + + + +CHAPTER VII + +THE PASSING OF THE FIRST MONTH + + +The days that followed were never-to-be-forgotten ones for Peg. Her +nature was in continual revolt. The teaching of her whole lifetime +she was told to correct. Everything she SAID, everything she LOOKED, +everything she DID was wrong. + +Tutors were engaged to prepare her for the position she might one +day enjoy through her dead uncle's will. They did not remain long. +She showed either marked incapacity to acquire the slightest veneer +of culture--else it was pure wilfulness. + +The only gleams of relief she had were on the occasions when Jerry +visited the family. Whenever they could avoid Mrs. Chichester's +watchful eyes they would chat and laugh and play like children. She +could not understand him--he was always discovering new traits in +her. They became great friends. + +Her letters to her father were, at first, very bitter, regarding her +treatment by the family. Indeed so resentful did they become that +her father wrote to her in reply urging her, if she was so unhappy, +to at once return to him on the next steamer. But she did NOT. +Little by little the letters softened. Occasionally, toward the end +of that first month they seemed almost contented. Her father +marvelled at the cause. + +The month she had promised to stay was drawing to an end. But one +more day remained. It was to be a memorable one for Peg. + +Jerry had endeavoured at various times to encourage her to study. He +would question her, and chide her and try to stimulate her. One day +he gave her a large, handsomely-bound volume and asked her to read +it at odd times and he would examine her in it when she had mastered +its contents. She opened it wonderingly and found it to be "Love +Stories of the World." + +It became Peg's treasure. She kept it hidden from every one in the +house. She made a cover for it out of a piece of cloth so that no +one could see the ornate binding. She would read it at night in her +room, by day out in the fields or by the sea. But her favourite time +and place was in the living-room, every evening after dinner. She +would surround herself with books--a geography, a history of +England, a huge atlas, a treatise on simple arithmetic and put the +great book in the centre; making of it an island--the fount of +knowledge. Then she would devour it intently until some one +disturbed her. The moment she heard anyone coming she would cover it +up quickly with the other books and pretend to be studying. + +The book was a revelation to her. It gave all her imagination full +play. Through its pages treaded a stately procession of Kings and +Queens--Wagnerian heroes and heroines: Shakespearian creations, +melodious in verse; and countless others. It was indeed a treasure- +house. It took her back to the lives and loves of the illustrious +and passionate dead, and it brought her for the first time to the +great fount of poetry and genius. + +Life began to take on a different aspect to her. + +All her rebellious spirit would soften under the spell of her +imagination; and again all her dauntless spirit would assert itself +under the petty humiliations the Chichester family frequently +inflicted upon her. + +Next to Mrs. Chichester she saw Alaric the most. + +Although she could not actively dislike the little man her first +feeling of amusement wore off. He simply bored her now. He was no +longer funny. He seemed of so little account in the world. + +She saw but little of Ethel. They hardly spoke when they met. + +All through the month Christian Brent was a frequent visitor. + +If Peg only despised the Chichesters she positively loathed Brent, +and with a loathing she took no pains to conceal. + +On his part, Brent would openly and covertly show his admiration for +her. Peg was waiting for a really good chance to find out Mr. +Brent's real character. The opportunity came. + +On the night of the last day of the trial-month, Peg was in her +favourite position, lying face downward on a sofa, reading her +treasure, when she became conscious of dome one being in the room +watching her. She started up in a panic instinctively hiding the +book behind her. She found Brent staring down at her in open +admiration. Something in the intentness of his gaze caused her to +spring to her feet. He smiled a sickly smile. + +"The book must be absorbing. What is it?" he asked. + +Peg faced him, the book clasped in both of her hands behind her +back; her eyes flashing and her heart throbbing. Brent looked at her +with marked appreciation "You mustn't be angry, child. What is it? +Eh?, Something forbidden?" and he leered knowingly at her. Then he +made a quick snatch at the book, saying: + +"Show it me!" + +Peg ran across the room and turning up a corner of the carpet, put +the book under it, turned back the carpet, put her foot determinedly +on it and turned again to face her tormentor. + +Brent went rapidly across to her. The instinct of the chase was +quick in his blood. + +"A hiding-place, eh? NOW you make me really curious. Let me see." He +again made a movement toward the hidden book. + +Peg clenched both of her hands into little fists and glared at +Brent, while her breath came in quick, sharp gasps. She was prepared +to defend the identity of the book at any cost. + +"I love spirit!" cried Brent. + +Then he looked at her charming dress; at her stylish coiffure; at +the simple spray of flowers at her breast. He gave an ejaculation of +pleasure. + +"What a wonderful change in a month. You most certainly would not be +sent to the kitchen now. Do you know you have grown into a most +attractive young lady? You are really delightful angry. And you are +angry, aren't you? And with me, eh? I'm so sorry if I've offended +you. Let us kiss and be friends." He made an impulsive movement +toward her and tried to take her in his arms. Peg gave him a +resounding box on the ear. With a muffled ejaculation of anger and +of pain he attempted to seize her by the wrists, when the door +opened and Ethel came into the room. + +Peg, panting with fury, glared at them both for a moment and then +hurried out through the windows. + +Brent, gaining complete control of himself, turned to Ethel and, +advancing with outstretched hands, murmured: + +"My dear!" + +Ethel looked coldly at him, ignored the extended hands and asked: + +"Why did she run away?" Brent smiled easily and confidently: + +"I'd surprised one of her secrets and she flew into a temper. Did +you see her strike me?" He waited anxiously for her reply. + +"Secrets?" was all Ethel said. + +"Yes. See." He walked across to the corner and turned back the +carpet and kneeling down searched for the book, found it and held it +up triumphantly: + +"Here!" He stood up, and opened the book and read the title-page: + +"'Love Stories o f the World.' 'To Peg from Jerry.' Oho!" cried Mr. +Brent. "Jerry! Eh? No wonder she didn't want me to see it." + +He put the book back into its hiding-place and advanced to Ethel: + +"Jerry! So that's how the land lies. Romantic little child! " + +Ethel looked steadily at him as he came toward her. Something in her +look stopped him within a few feet of her. + +"Why don't you go after her?" and she nodded in the direction. Peg +had gone. + +"Ethel!" he cried, aghast. + +"She is new and has all the virtues." + +"I assure you" he began-- + +"You needn't. If there is one thing I am convinced of, it's your +assurance." + +"Really--Ethel--" + +"Were you 'carried away' again?" she sneered. + +"Do you think for one moment--" he stopped. + +"Yes, I do," answered Ethel positively. + +Brent hunted through his mind for an explanation. Finally he said +helplessly: + +"I--I--don't know what to say." + +"Then you'd better say nothing." + +"Surely you're not jealous--of a--a--child?" + +"No. I don't think it's JEALOUSY," said Ethel slowly. + +"Then what is it?" he asked eagerly. + +She looked scornfully at him: + +"Disgust!" She shrugged her shoulders contemptuously as he tried in +vain to find something to say. Then she went on: + +"Now I understand why the SCULLERY is sometimes the rival of the +DRAWING-ROOM. The love of change!" + +He turned away from her. He was hurt. Cut to the quick. + +"This is not worthy of you!" was all he said. + +"That is what rankles," replied Ethel. "It isn't. YOU'RE not." + +"Ethel!" he cried desperately. + +"If that ever happened again I should have to AMPUTATE YOU." + +Brent walked over to the window-seat where he had left his +automobile coat and cap and picked them up. + +Ethel watched him quietly. + +"Chris! Come here!" + +He turned to her. + +"There! It's over! I suppose I HAVE been a little hard on you. All +forgotten?" She held out her hand. He bent over it. + +"My nerves have been rather severely tried this past month," Ethel +went on. "Put a mongrel into a kennel of thoroughbreds, and they +will either destroy the intruder or be in a continual condition of +unsettled, irritated intolerance. That is exactly MY condition. I'm +unsettled, irritable and intolerant." + +Brent sat beside her and said softly: + +"Then I've come in time?" + +Ethel smiled as she looked right through him: + +"So did I, didn't I?" and she indicated the window through which Peg +ran after assaulting Brent. + +The young man sprang up reproachfully: + +"Don't! Please don't!" he pleaded. + +"Very well," replied Ethel complacently, "I won't." + +Brent was standing, head down, his manner was crestfallen. He looked +the realisation of misery and self-pity. + +"I'm sorry, Chris," remarked Ethel finally, after some moments had +passed. "A month ago it wouldn't have mattered so much. Just now--it +does. I'd rather looked forward to seeing you. It's been horrible +here." + +"A month of misery for me, too," replied Brent, passionately. + +"I'm going away--out of it. To-morrow!" he added. + +"Are you?" she asked languidly. "Where?" + +"Petersburg--Moscow--Siberia--" + +"Oh! The COLD places" She paused, then asked "Going alone?" He knelt +on the sofa she was sitting on and whispered almost into her ear: + +"Unless someone--goes with me!" + +"Naturally," replied Ethel, quite unmoved. + +"Will--you--go?" And he waited breathlessly. + +She thought a moment, looked at him again, and said quietly: "Chris! +I wish I'd been here when you called--instead of that--BRAT." + +He turned away up again to the window-seat crying: + +"Oh! This is unbearable." + +Ethel said quite calmly: "Is it? Your wife all over again, eh?" + +He came back to her: "No. I place you far above her, far above all +petty suspicions and carping narrowmesses. I value you as a woman of +understanding." + +"I am," she said frankly. "From what you've told me of your wife, +SHE must be too." + +"Don't treat me like this!" he pleaded distractedly. "What shall I +do?" asked Ethel with wide open eyes, "apologise? That's odd. I've +been waiting for YOU to." + +Brent turned away again with an impatient ejaculation. As he moved +up toward the windows Alaric came in behind him through the door. +"Hello, Brent," he called out heartily. "H'are ye?" + +"Very well, thank you, Alaric," he said, controlling his surprise. + +"Good. The dear wife well too?" + +"Very." + +"And the sweet child?" + +"Yes." + +"You must bring 'em along sometime. The mater would love to see them +and so would Ethel. Ethel loves babies, don't you, dear?" Without +waiting for Ethel to reply he hurried on: "And talkin' of BABIES, +have you seen MARGARET anywhere?" + +Ethel nodded in the direction of the garden: "Out there!" + +"Splendid. The mater wants her. We've got to have a family meetin' +about her and at once. Mater'll be here in a minute. Don't run away, +Brent," and Alaric hurried out through the windows into the garden. + +Brent hurried over to Ethel: + +"I'm at the hotel. I'll be there until morning. Send me a message, +will you? I'll wait up all night for one." He paused: "Will you?" + +"Perhaps," replied Ethel. "I'm sorry if anything I've said or done +has hurt you. Believe me it is absolutely and entirely unnecessary." + +"Don't say any more." + +"Oh, if only--" he made an impulsive movement toward her. She +checked him just as her mother appeared at the top of the stairs. At +the same moment Bennett, the maid, came in through the door. + +Mrs. Chichester greeted Brent courteously: + +"How do you do, Mr. Brent? You will excuse me?" She turned to the +maid: + +"When did you see my niece last?" + +"Not this hour, madam." + +"Tell Jarvis to search the gardens--the stables--to look up and down +the road." + +"Yes, madam," and the maid hurried away in search of Jarvis. + +Mrs. Chichester turned again to her guest: + +"Pardon me--Mr. Brent." + +"I'm just leaving, Mrs. Chichester." + +"Oh, but you needn't--" expostulated that lady. + +"I'm going abroad to-morrow. I just called to say good-bye." + +"Indeed?" said Mrs. Chichester. "Well, I hope you and Mrs. Brent +have a very pleasant trip. You must both call the moment you +return." + +"Thank you," replied Brent. "Good-bye, Mrs. Chichester--and--Ethel-- +" He looked meaningly and significantly at Ethel as he stood in the +doorway. The next moment he was gone. + +Ethel was facing the problem of her future with no one to turn to +and ask for guidance. Her mother least of all. Mrs. Chichester had +never encouraged confidence between her children and herself, +consequently, any crisis they reached they had to either decide for +themselves or appeal to others. Ethel had to decide for herself +between now and to-morrow morning. Next day it would be too late. +What was she to do? Always loath to make up her mind until forced +to, she decided to wait until night. + +It might be that the something she was always expecting to snap in +her nature would do so that evening and save her the supreme effort +of taking the final step on her own initiative, and consequently +having to bear the full responsibility. Whilst these thoughts were +passing rapidly through her mind, Alaric hurried in through the +windows from the garden. + +"Not a sign of Margaret anywhere," he said furiously, throwing +himself into a chair and fanning himself vigorously. + +"This cannot go on," cried Mrs. Chichester. + +"I should think not indeed. Running about all over, the place." + +Mrs. Chichester held up an open telegram: + +"Mr. Hawkes telegraphs he will call to-morrow for his first report. +What can I tell him?" + +"What WILL you?" asked Alaric. + +"Am I to tell him that every tutor I've engaged for her resigned? +Not one stays more than a week. Can I tell him THAT?" + +"You could, mater dear: but would it be wise?" + +Mrs. Chichester went on: + +"Am I to tell him that no maid will stay with her? That she shows no +desire to improve? That she mimics and angers her teachers, refuses +to study and plays impish tricks like some mischievous little elf? +Am I to tell him THAT?" + +"Serve her jolly well right if you did. Eh, Ethel?" said Alaric. "It +would," replied Ethel. + +At that moment the footman and the maid both entered from the garden +very much out of breath. "I've searched everywhere, madam. Not a +sign of her," said Bennett. + +"Not in the stables, nor up or down the road. And the DOG'S missin', +madam," added Jarvis. + +Ethel sprang up. "'PET'?" + +"No, miss. SHE'S gnawin' a bone on the lawn. The OTHER." + +"That will do," and Mrs. Chichester dismissed them. + +As they disappeared through the door, the old lady said appealingly +to her children: + +"Where IS she?" + +"Heaven knows," said Alaric. + +"Oh, if I could only throw the whole business up." + +"Wish to goodness we COULD. But the monthly cheque will be useful +to-morrow, mater." + +"That's it! That's it!" cried the unhappy woman. + +"No one seems particularly anxious to snatch at MY services as yet," +said Alaric. "Course it's a dull time, Jerry tells me. But there we +are. Not tuppence comin' in and the butcher's to be paid--likewise +the other mouth-fillers. See where I'm comin'?" + +"Have I not lain awake at night struggling with it?" replied the +poor lady, almost on the verge of tears. + +"Well, I'll tell you what," said the hope of the family; "I'll tell +you what we'll do. Let's give the little beggar another month of it. +Let her off lightly THIS time, and the moment the lawyer-bird's +gone, read her the riot-act. Pull her up with a jerk. Ride her on +the curb and NO ROT!" + +"We could try," and Mrs. Chichester wiped her eyes: "Of course she +HAS improved in her manner. For THAT we have to thank Ethel." She +looked affectionately at her daughter and choked back a sob. "Who +could live near dear Ethel and NOT improve?" + +"Ah! There we have it!" agreed Alaric. + +"But I don't know how much of the improvement is genuine and how +much pretended," gasped his mother. + +"There we go again. She's got us fairly gravelled," said Alaric +despondently. + +"Of course I can truthfully tell him that, at times, she is very +tractable and obedient." + +"AT TIMES! About two minutes a week! When Jerry's around. How on +earth he puts up with her I can't understand. She follows him about +like a little dog. Listens to him. Behaves herself. But the moment +he's gone--Poof! back she goes to her old tricks. I tell you she's a +freak!" and Alaric dismissed the matter, and sat back fanning +himself. + +"Can I tell Mr. Hawkes that?" asked Mrs. Chichester. + +"No," replied Alaric. "But I WOULD say that the thousand a year is +very hardly earned. Nat ought to have made it ten thousand. Dirt +cheap at THAT. Tell him that out of respect for the dead man's +wishes, we shall continue the job and that on the whole we have +HOPES. SLIGHT--BUT--HOPES! " + +In through the open windows came the sound of dogs barking +furiously. Ethel sprang up crying: + +"'Pet!'" and hurried out into the garden. + +Mrs. Chichester and Alaric went to the windows and looked out. + +"Margaret!" cried Mrs. Chichester. + +"And the mongrel! She's urgin' him on. The terrier's got 'Pet' now." +Alaric called out to the little poodle: "Fight him, old girl! Maul +him! Woa there! 'Pet's' down. There is Ethel on the scene," he cried +as Ethel ran across the lawn and picked up the badly treated poodle. + +"Go and separate them," urged Mrs. Chichester. + +"Not me," replied Alaric. "Ethel can handle 'em. I hate the little +brutes. All hair and teeth. I cannot understand women coddling those +little messes of snarling, smelly wool." + +Ethel came indignantly into the room soothing the excited and +ruffled "Pet." She was flushed and very angry. How dare that brat +let her mongrel touch the aristocratic poodle? + +A moment later Peg entered with the victorious "Michael" cradled in +her arms. She had a roguish look of triumph in her eyes. Down the +front of her charming new dress were the marks of "Michael's" muddy +paws. Peg was also breathing quickly, and evidently more than a +little excited. + +"Take that animal out of the room!" cried Mrs. Chichester +indignantly the moment Peg appeared. + +Peg turned and walked straight out into the garden and began playing +with "Michael" on the grass. + +Mrs. Chichester waited for a few moments, then called out to her: + +"Margaret!" Then more sharply: "Margaret! Come here! Do you hear +me?" + +Peg went on playing with "Michael" and just answered: "I hear ye." + +"Come here at once!" + +"Can 'Michael' come in too?" came from the garden. + +"You come in and leave that brute outside." + +"If 'Michael' can't come in, I don't want to," obstinately insisted +Peg. + +"Do as I tell you. Come here," commanded her aunt. Peg tied +"Michael" to one of the French windows and then went slowly into the +room and stood facing her aunt. + +"Where have you been?" asked that lady. + +"Down to the say-shore," replied Peg indifferently. + +"Haven't I told you NEVER to go out ALONE?" + +"Ye have." + +"How dare you disobey me?" + +"Sure I had to." + +"You HAD to?" + +"I did." + +"And WHY?" + +"'Michael' needed a bath, so I took him down to the say-shore an' +gave him one. He loves the wather, he does." + +"Are there no SERVANTS?" + +"There ARE sure." + +"Isn't that THEIR province?" + +"Mebbe. But they hate 'Michael' and I hate THEM. I wouldn't let them +touch him." + +"In other words you WILFULLY disobeyed me?" + +"I did." + +"Is this the way MY NIECE should behave?" + +"Mebbe not. It's the way _I_ behave though." + +"So my wishes count for nothing?" + +The old lady looked so hurt as well as so angry that Peg softened +and hastened to try and make it up with her aunt: + +"Sure yer wishes DO count with me, aunt. Indade they do." + +"Don't say INDADE. There is no such word. Indeed!" corrected Mrs. +Chichester. + +"I beg your pardon, aunt. INDEED they do." + +"Look at your dress!" suddenly cried Mrs. Chichester as she caught +sight of the marks of "MICHAEL'S" playfulness. + +Peg looked at the stains demurely and said cheerfully "'MICHAEL' did +that. Sure they'll come off." + +Mrs. Chichester looked at the flushed face of the young girl, at the +mass of curly hair that had been carefully dressed by Bennett for +dinner and was now hovering around her eyes untidily. The old lady +straightened it: + +"Can you not keep your hair out of your eyes? What do you think will +become of you?" + +"I hope to go to Heaven, like all good Catholics," said Peg. + +Mrs. Chichester turned away with a gesture of despair. + +"I give it up! I give it up!" she said, half-crying. + +"I should say so," agreed Alaric. "Such rubbish!" + +Peg shook her head the moment Mrs. Chichester turned her back, and +the little red curls once more danced in front of her eyes. + +"I do everything I can, everything," complained Mrs. Chichester, +"but you--you--" she broke off. "I don't understand you! I don't +understand you!" + +"Me father always said that," cried Peg eagerly; "and if HE couldn't +sure how could any one else?" + +"Never mind your father," said Mrs. Chichester severely. Peg turned +away. + +"What IS it?" continued the old lady. "I say WHAT IS IT?" + +"What is WHAT?" asked Peg. + +"Is it that you don't wish to improve? Is it THAT?" + +"I'll tell ye what I think it is," began Peg helpfully, as if +anxious to reach some satisfactory explanation: "I think there's a +little divil in me lyin' there and every now and again he jumps +out." + +"A devil?" cried Mrs. Chichester, horrified. + +"Yes, aunt," said Peg demurely. + +"How dare you use such a word to ME?" + +"I didn't. I used it about MESELF. I don't know whether you have a +divil in ye or not. I think I have." + +Mrs. Chichester silenced her with a gesture: + +"To-morrow I am to give Mr. Hawkes my first report on you." + +Peg laughed suddenly and then checked herself quickly. + +"And why did you do that?" asked her aunt severely. + +"I had a picture of what ye're goin' to tell him." + +"Your manners are abominable." + +"Yes, aunt." + +"What am I to tell Mr. Hawkes?" + +"Tell him the truth, aunt, and shame the divil." + +"Margaret!" and the old lady glared at her in horror. + +"I beg yer pardon," said Peg meekly. + +"Don't you wish to remain here?" continued Mrs. Chichester. + +"Sometimes I do, an' sometimes I don't." + +"Don't I do everything that is possible for you?" + +"Yes, ye do everything possible TO me--" + +"What?" + +"I mean--FOR ME. I should have said FOR me, aunt!" and Peg's blue +eyes twinkled mischievously. + +"Then why do you constantly disobey me?" pursued the old lady. + +"I suppose it is the original sin in me," replied Peg thoughtfully. + +"WHAT?" cried Mrs. Chichester again taken completely aback. + +"Oh, I say, you know! that's good! Ha!" and Alaric laughed heartily. +Peg joined in and laughed heartily with him. Alaric immediately +stopped. + +Ethel took absolutely no notice of any one. + +Peg sat down beside her aunt and explained to her: + +"Whenever I did anythin' wilful or disturbin' as a child me father +always said it was the `original sin' in me an' that I wasn't to be +punished for it because I couldn't help it. Then he used to punish +himself for MY fault. An' when I saw it hurt him I usen't to do it +again--for a while--at least. I think that was a grand way to bring +up a daughter. I've been wonderin' since I've been here if an aunt +could bring a niece up the same way." And she looked quizzically at +Mrs. Chichester. + +"Supposin', for instance, YOU were to punish yerself for everythin' +wrong that I'd do, I might be so sorry I'd never do it again--but of +course I might NOT. I am not sure about meself. I think me father +knows me betther than I do meself." + +"Your father must have been a very bad influence on you," said Mrs. +Chichester sternly. + +"No, he wasn't," contradicted Peg, hotly. "Me father's the best man- +-" + +Mrs. Chichester interrupted her: "Margaret!" + +Peg looked down sullenly and said: "Well, he was." + +"Haven't I TOLD you never to CONTRADICT me?" + +"Well, YOU contradict ME all the time." + +"Stop!" + +"Well, there's nothin' fair about your conthradictin' ME and ME not +being able to--" + +"Will you stop?" + +"Well, now, aunt, ye will do me a favour if you will stop spakin' +about me father the way you do. It hurts me, it does. I love my +father and--I--I--" + +"WILL--YOU--STOP?" + +"I have stopped." And Peg sank back in her chair, breathing hard and +her little fists punching against each other. + +Her aunt then made the following proposition: "If I consent to take +charge of you for a further period, will you promise me you will do +your best to show some advancement during the next month?" + +"Yes, aunt," said Peg readily. + +"And if I get fresh tutors for you, will you try to keep them?" + +"Yes, aunt." + +Mrs. Chichester questioned Alaric. "What do you think?" + +"We might risk it," replied Alaric, turning to his sister: "Eh, +Ethel?" + +"Don't ask me," was Ethel's reply. + +"Very well," said Mrs. Chichester determinedly, "Begin to-night." + +"Begin what" queried Peg, full of curiosity. + +"To show that you mean to keep your promise. Work for a while." + +"What at?" asked Peg, all eagerness to begin something. + +"Get your books," said her aunt. + +"Sure an' I will." And Peg turned to different parts of the room, +finding an atlas here, a book of literature on the piano, an English +history under the table. Finally she got them complete and sat down +at the big table and prepared to study. + +Jarvis came in with a letter on a salver. + +"Well?" asked the old lady. + +"For Miss Chichester, madam," and he handed Ethel the letter. "By +hand, miss." + +Ethel took the letter quite unconsciously and opened it. Whilst she +was reading it, Peg called the footman over to her. + +"Jarvis," she said, "me dog `MICHAEL' is outside there, tied up to +the door. He's had a fight an' he's tired. Will ye put him to bed +for me like a good boy?" + +Jarvis went out disgustedly, untied the dog and put him in the +kennel that had been specially made for him. + +Poor Jarvis's life this last month had been most unhappy. The smooth +and peaceful order of things in the house had departed. The coming +of the "niece" had disturbed everything. Many were the comments +below stairs on the intruder. The following is an example of the +manner in which Peg was regarded by the footman and Mrs. +Chichester's own maid, Bennett. + +"A NIECE!" cried Bennett, sarcastically, just after Peg's arrival. + +"So they SAY!" retorted Jarvis, mysteriously. + +"What do you make of her?" + +"Well, every family I've served and my mother before me, had a +family skeleton. SHE is OURS." + +"Why, she hadn't a rag to her back when she came here. I'd be +ashamed to be dressed as she was. You should have seen the one she +goes to Mass in!" + +"I did," said Jarvis indignantly. "All wrapped up in the 'Irish +Times.' Then I got ragged for putting her in the kitchen. Looked too +good for her. And that dog! Can't go near it without it trying to +bite me. I don't approve of either of 'em comin' into a quiet family +like ours." + +Just then the bell called him to the drawing-room and further +discussion of Peg and "MICHAEL" was deferred to a more suitable +opportunity. + +To return--Ethel read her letter and went to the writing-desk to +reply to it. "Who is it from?" asked Mrs. Chichester. + +"Mr. Brent," replied Ethel, indifferently. + +"Brent?" cried Alaric. "What on earth does he write to YOU for?" + +"He wants me to do something for him," and she tore the letter up +into the smallest pieces and placed them in a receptacle on the +desk. + +"Do something?" questioned Alaric. + +"Yes. Nothing very much. I'll answer it here," and she proceeded +quite imperturbably to write an answer. + +Mrs. Chichester had seen that Peg had commenced to study--which +meant--with Peg--roaming through her books until she found something +that interested her. Then she would read it over and over again +until she thought she knew it. + +"Come, Alaric," and Mrs. Chichester left the room after admonishing +Peg that an hour would be sufficient to sit up. Alaric watched his +mother go out of the room and then he slouched over to Peg and +grinned chaffingly down at her. + +"ORIGINAL-SIN, eh? That's a good 'un." + +Peg looked up at him and a dangerous gleam came into her eyes. +Alaric was not going to mock at her and get away unscathed. All +unconscious of his danger, Alaric went on: + +"Study all the pretty maps and things." + +Peg closed the book with a slam and took it up and held it in a +threatening manner as she glared at Alaric. + +"Little devil!" and Alaric laughed at her. + +"He's tuggin' at me now!" replied Peg. "The devil must hate +knowledge. He always tries to keep ME from gettin' any." + +Alaric laughed again maliciously. "Watch your cousin! Model yourself +on Ethel! Eh? What?" + +Peg hurled the book at him; he dodged it and it just escaped hitting +Ethel, who turned at the disturbance. + +Alaric hurried out to avoid any further conflict--calling back over +his shoulder: + +"Little devil." + +Peg picked up the book, looked at Ethel, who had finished the letter +and had put it into an unaddressed envelope. She took a cigarette +out of her case and lit it neatly. + +Peg took one out of the box on the table and lit it clumsily, though +in exact imitation of Ethel. + +When Ethel had addressed the envelope she turned and saw Peg +smoking, sitting on the edge of the table, watching Ethel with a +mischievous twinkle in her eye. + +Ethel impatiently threw her cigarette on to the ash tray on the +desk. + +Peg did the same action identically into a tray on the table. + +Ethel rose indignantly and faced Peg. + +"Why do you watch me?" + +"Aunt told me to. Aren't ye me model? I'm to mould meself on you, +sure!" + +Ethel turned away furiously and began to ascend the stairs. + +Peg followed her and called up to her: + +"May I talk to ye?" + +"You were told to study," replied Ethel, angrily. + +"Won't ye let me talk to ye? Please, do!" urged Peg. Then she went +on: "Ye haven't said a kind wurrd to me since I've been here." She +stopped a moment. Ethel said nothing. Peg continued: "Sure, we're +both girls, in the same house, of the same family, an' pretty much +the same age, and yet ye never look at me except as if ye hated me. +Why, ye like yer dog betther than you do ME, don't ye?" + +Ethel looked down at "Pet" and fondled her and kissed her. + +"I'm sorry 'Michael' hurt him. It was a cowardly thing of 'Michael' +to do to snap at a little bit of a thing like that is. But it wasn't +'Michael's' fault. _I_ set him on to it, an' he always obeys me. +He'd bite a lion or THAT"--and she pointed to the poor little +poodle--"if I set him onto it." + +"You made him attack 'Pet'?" cried Ethel. + +"I did. I hate it. It's so sleek and fat and well-bred. I hate fat, +well-bred things. I like them thin and common, like 'Michael' and +meself. A dog should be made to look like a dog if it is a dog. No +one could mistake 'Michael' for anything else BUT a dog, but THAT +thing--" + +Ethel gave an indignant ejaculation and again started to go +upstairs. + +Peg entreated her: + +"Don't go for a minnit. Won't ye make friends with me?" + +"We've nothing in common," replied Ethel. + +"Sure, that doesn't prevent us bein' dacent to each other, does it?" + +"DECENT?" cried Ethel in disgust. + +"I'll meet ye three quarthers o' the way if ye'll show just one +little generous feelin' toward me." She paused as she looked +pleadingly at Ethel: "Ye would if ye knew what was in me mind." + +Ethel came down to the last step of the stairs and stood there +looking down searchingly at Peg. Finally she said: + +"You're a strange creature." + +"Not at all. It's you people here who are strange--I'm just what I +am. I don't pretend or want to be anythin' else. But you--all of +you--seem to be trying to be somethin' different to what ye are." + +"What do you mean?" asked Ethel suspiciously. + +"Oh, I watch ye and listen to ye," went on Peg eagerly. "Ye turn yer +face to the wurrld as much as to say, 'Look at me! aren't I the +beautiful, quiet, well-bred, aisy-goin', sweet-tempered young lady?' +An' yer nothin' o' the kind, are ye?" + +Ethel went slowly over to Peg and looked into her eyes: + +"What am I?" + +"Sure ye've got the breedin' all right, an' the nice-looks, an' the +beautiful manners--but down in yer heart an' up in yer brain ye're +worryin' yer little soul all the time, aren't ye?" And Peg paused. +Ethel looked down. Peg after a moment continued: "An' ye've got a +temper just as bad as mine. It's a beautiful temper ye have, Ethel. +It's a shame not to let a temper like that out in the daylight now +and again. But ye kape it out o' sight because it isn't good form to +show it. An' with all yer fine advantages ye're not a bit happy, are +ye? Are ye, Ethel?" + +Ethel, moved in spite of herself, admitted involuntarily: "No. I'm +not!" + +Peg went on quietly: "Nor am I--in this house. Couldn't we try and +comfort each other?" There was a look of genuine sympathy with Ethel +in Peg's big blue eyes and a note of tender entreaty in her tone. + +"Comfort? YOU--comfort ME?" cried Ethel, in disdain. + +"Yes, Ethel dear, ME comfort YOU, They say 'a beautiful thought +makes a beautiful face'; an' by the same token, sure a kind action +gives ye a warm feelin' around the heart. An' ye might have that if +ye'd only be a little kind to me--sometime." + +Peg's honest sincerity and depth of feeling had suddenly a marked +effect on the, apparently, callous Ethel. She turned to Peg and +there was a different expression entirely in her look and tone as +she said: + +"I'm afraid I have been a little inconsiderate." + +"Ye have, sure," said Peg. + +"What would you like me to do?" + +"I'd like ye to spake to me sometimes as though I were a human bein' +an' not a clod o' earth." + +"Very well, Margaret, I will. Good night." And feeling the matter +was closed, Ethel again turned away to leave the room. + +"Will ye give me another minnit--NOW--PLEASE," called Peg, after +her, excitedly. + +Ethel looked at the letter in her hand, hesitated, then re-entered +the room and went down to Peg and said gently: + +"All right" + +"Only just a minnit," repeated Peg, breathlessly. + +"What do you want, Margaret?" + +"I want ye to tell me somethin'." + +"What is it?" + +Peg paused--looked at Ethel bashfully--dropped her eyes to the +ground--took a deep breath--then said as fast as she could speak: + +"Do ye know anything about--about LOVE?" + +"Love?" echoed Ethel, very much astonished. + +"Yes," said Peg. "Have ye ever been in love?" and she wanted +expectantly for Ethel's answer. + +Ethel put the letter she had just written to Mr. Brent slowly behind +her back and answered coldly: + +"No. I have not." + +"Have ye ever THOUGHT about it?" + +"Yes." + +"WHAT do ye think about it?" questioned Peg eagerly. + +"Rot!" replied Ethel, decidedly. + +"ROT? ROT?" cried Peg, unable to believe her ears. + +"Sentimental nonsense that only exists in novels." + +"Ye're wrong!" insisted the anxious Peg; "ye're wrong. It's the most +wondherful thing in the wurrld!" + +Ethel brought the letter up to her eyes and read the superscription. +"Think so?" she asked calmly. + +"I do," cried Peg hotly. "I do. It's the most wondherful thing in +the whole wurrld. To love a good man, who loves you. A man that made +ye hot and cold by turns: burnin' like fire one minnit an' freezin' +like ice the next. Who made yer heart leap with happiness when he +came near ye, an' ache with sorrow when he went away from ye. +Haven't ye ever felt like that, Ethel?" + +"Never!" replied Ethel, positively. + +Peg went on: "Oh! it's mighty disturbin', I'm tellin' ye. Sometimes +ye walk on air, an' at others yer feet are like lead. An' at one +time the wurrld's all beautiful flowers and sweet music and grand +poetry--an' at another it's all coffins, an' corpses, an' shrouds." +She shook her head seriously: "Oh! I tell ye it's mighty +disturbin'." + +Ethel looked at her inquiringly: + +"How do you know this?" + +Peg grew confused, then answered hurriedly: + +"I've been readin' about it--in a book. It's wondherful--that's what +it is." + +"When you're a little older you will think differently," corrected +Ethel, severely. "You will realise then that it is all very +primitive." + +"PRIMITIVE?" asked Peg, disappointedly. + +"Of the earth--earthy," answered Ethel. + +Peg thought a moment: "Sure I suppose _I_ am then." She looked half- +shyly at Ethel and asked her quietly: "Don't you like men?" + +"Not much," answered Ethel, indifferently. + +"Just dogs?" persisted Peg. + +"You can trust THEM," and Ethel caressed "PET'S" little pink snout. + +"That's thrue," agreed Peg. "I like dogs, too. But I like children +betther. Wouldn't ye like to have a child of yer own, Ethel?" + +That young lady looked at her horrifiedly: "MARGARET!" + +"Well, _I_ would," said Peg. "That's the rale woman in us. Ye know +ye only fondle that animal because ye haven't got a child of yer own +to take in yer arms. Sure that's the reason all the selfish women +have pet dogs. They're afraid to have childhren. I've watched them! +O' course a dog's all very well, but he can't talk to ye, an' +comfort ye, an' cry to ye, an' laugh to ye like a child can." + +Peg paused, then pointed to "PET" and launched the following +wonderful statement: + +"Sure THAT thing could never be President of the United States. But +if ye had a baby he might grow up to it." + +"That's very IRISH," sneered Ethel. + +"Faith I think it's very human," answered Peg. "I wish ye had some +more of it, Ethel, acushla." Ethel walked away as though to dismiss +the whole subject. It was most distasteful to her: + +"It is not customary for girls to talk about such things." + +"I know it isn't," said Peg. "An' the more's the pity. Why shouldn't +we discuss events of national importance? We THINK about them--very +well! why shouldn't we TALK about them. Why shouldn't girls be +taught to be honest with each other? I tell ye if there was more +honesty in this wurrld there wouldn't be half the sin in it, that +there wouldn't." + +"Really--" began Ethel-- + +"Let US be honest with each other, Ethel," and Peg went right over +to her and looked at her compassionately. + +"What do ye mean?" said Ethel with a sudden contraction of her +breath. + +"You like Mr. Brent, don't ye?" + +So! the moment had come. The little spy had been watching her. Well, +she would fight this common little Irish nobody to the bitter end. +All the anger in her nature surged uppermost as Ethel answered Peg-- +but she kept her voice under complete control and once more put the +letter behind her back. + +"Certainly I like Mr. Brent. He is a very old friend of the family!" + +"He's got a wife?" + +"He has!" + +"An' a baby?" + +"Yes--and a baby." Ethel was not going to betray herself. She would +just wait and see what course this creature was going to take with +her. + +Peg went on: + +"Of course I've never seen the wife or the baby because he never +seems to have them with him when he calls here. But I've often heard +Alaric ask afther them." + +"Well?" asked Ethel coldly. + +"Is it usual for English husbands with babies to kiss other women's +hands?" and Peg looked swiftly at her cousin. + +Ethel checked an outburst and said quite calmly: + +"It is a very old and a very respected custom." + +"The devil doubt it but it's OLD. I'm not so sure about the RESPECT. +Why doesn't he kiss me AUNT'S hand as well?" + +Ethel went quickly to the staircase. She could not control herself +much longer. It was becoming unbearable. As she crossed the room she +said with as little heat as possible: + +"You don't understand." + +"Well, but I'm thryin' to," persisted Peg. "That's why I watch YE +all the time." + +Ethel turned: she was now at bay: + +"YOU WATCH ME?" + +"Aren't ye me model?" + +"It's contemptible!" cried Ethel. + +"Sure I only saw the 'OLD and RESPECTED CUSTOM' by, accident--when I +came in through THERE a month ago--an' once since when I came in +again by accident--a few days aftherwards. I couldn't help seein' it +both times. And as for bein' CONTEMPTIBLE I'm not so sure the CUSTOM +doesn't deserve all the CONTEMPT." + +Ethel was now thoroughly aroused: + +"I suppose it is too much to expect that a child of the COMMON +people should understand the customs of DECENT people." + +"Mebbe it is," replied Peg. "But I don't see why the COMMON PEOPLE +should have ALL the decency and the aristocracy NONE." + +"It is impossible to talk to you. I was foolish to have stayed here. +You don't understand: you never could understand--" + +Peg interrupted: + +"Why, I never saw ye excited before:--not a bit of colour in yer +cheeks till now--except TWICE. Ye look just as ye did when Mr. Brent +followed that OLD and RESPECTED custom on yer hand," cried Peg. + +Ethel answered, this time, excitedly and indignantly, giving full +and free vent to her just anger: + +"Be good enough never to speak to me again as long as you're in this +house. If I had MY way you'd leave it this moment. As it is--as it +is--" her voice rose almost to a scream: her rage was unbridled. + +What more she might have said was checked by the door opening and +Jarvis showing in Jerry. + +Jerry walked cheerfully and smilingly into the roam and was amazed +to find the two young ladies glaring at each other and apparently in +the midst of a conflict. + +All power of speech left him as he stood looking in amazement at the +combatants. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +THE TEMPLE OF FRIENDSHIP + + +Ethel was the first to recover her equanimity. + +She came down the steps, greeted Jerry with a genial handshake, +asked to be excused for a moment, and after halting the departing +Jarvis she went over to the writing-desk, opened the envelope, added +a postscript, addressed a new envelope, put the augmented epistle +inside it, sealed it, handed it to Jarvis, saying: + +"Send that at once. No answer." + +As Jarvis left the room, Ethel turned to speak to Jerry. Meanwhile, +that young gentleman had greeted Peg: + +"And how is Miss Peg this evening?" + +"I'm fine, Mr. Jerry, thank ye." She looked at him admiringly. He +was in evening dress, a light overcoat was thrown across his arm and +a Homburg hat in his hand. + +"Let me take your hat and coat?" she suggested. + +"No, thank you," said Jerry, "I'm not going to stay." + +"Aren't ye?" she asked disappointedly. + +"Is your aunt in?" + +"Yes, she's in. Is it HER ye've come to see?" + +"Yes," replied Jerry. + +At that moment Ethel joined them. + +"I came over to ask Mrs. Chichester's permission for you two young +ladies to go to a dance to-night. It's just across from here at the +assembly rooms." + +Peg beamed joyfully. It was just what she wanted to do. Ethel viewed +the suggestion differently: "It's very kind of you," she said; "but +it's quite impossible." + +"Oh!" ejaculated Peg. + +"Impossible?" exclaimed Jerry. + +"I'm sorry," and Ethel went to the door. + +"So am I," replied Jerry regretfully. "I would have given you longer +notice only it was made up on the spur of the moment. Don't you +think you could?" + +"I don't care for dancing. Besides,--my head aches." + +"What a pity," exclaimed the disappointed young man. Then he said +eagerly: "Do you suppose your mother would allow Miss Margaret to +go?" + +"I'll ask her," and Ethel left the room. + +Peg ran across, stopped the door from closing and called after +Ethel: + +"I didn't mean to hurt ye--indade I didn't. I wanted to talk to ye, +that was all--an' ye made me angry--" Ethel disappeared without even +turning her head. + +Peg came into the room ruefully, and sat down on the sofa. She was +thoroughly unhappy. + +Jerry looked at her a moment, walked over to her and asked her: +"What's the matter?" + +"One of us girls has been brought-up all wrong. I tried to make +friends with her just now and only made her angry, as I do every one +in this house whenever I open my mouth." + +"Aren't you friends?" + +"Indade--INDEED--INDEED--we're NOT. None of them are with me." + +"What a shame!" + +"Wait until ye hear what me aunt says when ye ask her about the +dance!" + +"Don't you think she'll let you go?" + +"No. I do NOT." She looked at him quizzically for a moment. Then she +burst out laughing. He was glad to see her spirits had returned and +wondered as to the cause. She looked up at him, her eyes dancing +with mischief: + +"Misther Jerry, will ye take me all the same if me aunt doesn't +consent?" + +"Why, Peg--" he began, astonishedly. + +"But I haven't got an evenin' dress. Does it matter?" + +"Not in the least, but--" + +"Will this one do?" + +"It's very charming--still--" + +"Stains and all?" + +"My dear Peg--" + +"Perhaps they'll rub out. It's the prettiest one me aunt gave me-- +an' I put it on to-night--because--I thought you--that is, SOMEONE +might come here to-night. At least, I HOPED he would, an' ye've +come!" Suddenly she broke out passionately: "Oh, ye must take me! Ye +must! I haven't had a bit of pleasure since I've been here. It will +be wondherful. Besides I wouldn't rest all night with you dancin' +over there an' me a prisoner over here." + +"Now, Peg--" he tried to begin-- + +"It's no use, I tell ye. Ye've GOT to take me. An' if it goes +against yer conscience to do it, I'LL take YOU. Stop, now! Listen! +The moment they're all in bed, an' the lights are all out I'll creep +down here an' out through those windows an' you'll meet me at the +foot o' the path. An' it's no use ye sayin' anythin' because I'm +just goin' to that dance. So make up yer mind to it." Jerry laughed +uncomfortably. She was quite capable of doing such a thing and +getting herself into a great deal of unnecessary trouble. So he +tried to dissuade her. He laughed cheerfully. + +"There may not be any occasion to do such a wild, foolish thing. +Why, your aunt may be delighted." + +"ME aunt has never been DELIGHTED since she was born!" + +"Have you been annoying her again?" + +"Faith, I'm always doin' that." + +He looked at the litter of books on the table and picked up one. + +"How are your studies progressing?" + +"Just the way they always have," replied Peg. "Not at all." + +"Why not?" + +"I don't like studying," answered Peg earnestly. + +"And are you going through life doing only the things you LIKE?" + +"Sure, that's all life's for." + +"Oh, no, it isn't. As you grow older you'll find the only real +happiness in life is in doing things for others." + +"Oh!" she said quickly: "I like doin' them NOW for others." She +looked up at him a moment, then down at a book and finished under, +her breath: "When I LIKE the OTHERS." + +He looked at her intently a moment and was just going to speak when +she broke in quickly: + +"What's the use of learnin' the heights of mountains whose names I +can't pronounce and I'm never goin' to climb? And I'm very much +surprised at me aunt allowin' me to read about the doin's of a lot +of dead kings who did things we ought to thry and forget." + +"They made history," said Jerry. "Well, they ought to have been +ashamed of themselves. I don't care how high Mont Blanc is nor when +William the Conqueror landed in England." + +"Oh, nonsense!" reasoned Jerry-- + +"I tell ye I HATE English history. It makes all me Irish blood +boil." Suddenly she burst into a reproduction of the far-off father, +suiting action to word and climaxing at the end, as she had so often +heard him finish: + +"'What IS England? What is it, I say. I'll tell ye! A mane little +bit of counthry thramplin' down a fine race like OURS!' That's what +me father sez, and that's the way he sez it. An' when he brings his +fist down like that--" and she showed Jerry exactly how her father +did it--" when he brings his fist down like THAT, it doesn't matther +how many people are listenin' to him, there isn't one dares to +conthradict him. Me father feels very strongly about English +History. An' I don't want to learn it." + +"Is it fair to your aunt?" asked Jerry. + +Peg grew sullen and gloomy. She liked to be praised, but all she +ever got in that house was blame. And now he was following the way +of the others. It was hard. No one understood her. + +"Is it fair to your aunt?" he repeated. + +"No. I don't suppose it is." + +"Is it fair to yourself?" + +"That's right--scold me, lecture me! You sound just like me aunt, ye +do." + +"But you'll be at such a disadvantage by-and-by with other young +ladies without half your intelligence just because they know things +you refuse to learn. Then you'll be ashamed." + +She looked at him pleadingly. "Are YOU ashamed of me? Because I'm +ignorant? Are ye?" + +"Not a bit," replied Jerry heartily. "I was just the same at your +age. I used to scamp at school and shirk at college until I found +myself so far behind fellows I despised that _I_ was ashamed. Then I +went after them tooth and nail until I caught them up and passed +them." + +"Did ye?" cried Peg eagerly. + +"I did." + +"I will, too," she said. + +"WILL you?" + +She nodded vigorously: + +"I will--INDEED I will. From now on I'll do everythin' they tell me +an' learn everythin' they teach me, if it kills me!" + +"I wish you would," he said seriously. + +"An' when I pass everybody else, an' know more than anyone EVER +knew--will ye be very proud of me?" + +"Yes, Peg. Even more than I am now." + +"Are ye NOW?" + +"I am. Proud to think you are my friend." + +"Ye'd ha' won yer wager. We ARE friends, aren't we?" + +"I am YOURS." + +"Sure, I'm YOURS ALL RIGHT." + +She looked at him, laughed shyly and pressed her cheeks. He was +watching her closely. + +"What are you laughing at?" he asked. + +"Do ye know what Tom Moore wrote about Friendship?" + +"No." + +"Shall I tell ye?" excitedly. + +"Do." + +"See if anywan's comin' first." As he looked around the room and +outside the door to detect the advent of an intruder Peg sat at the +piano and played very softly the prelude to an old Irish song. + +As Jerry walked back he said surprisedly: "Oh! so you play?" + +Peg nodded laughingly. + +"Afther a fashion. Me father taught me. Me aunt can't bear it. An' +the teacher in the house said it was DREADFUL and that I must play +scales for two years more before I thry a tune. She said I had no +ear." + +Jerry laughed as he replied: "I think they're very pretty." + +"DO ye? Well watch THEM an' mebbe ye won't mind me singin' so much. +An' afther all ye're only a farmer, aren't ye?" + +"Hardly that," and Jerry laughed again. + +Her fingers played lightly over the keys for a moment. + +"This is called 'A Temple to Friendship,'" she explained. + +"Indeed?" + +"And it's about a girl who built a shrine and she thought she wanted +to put 'Friendship' into it. She THOUGHT she wanted 'Friendship.' +Afther a while she found out her mistake. Listen:" And Peg sang, in +a pure, tremulous little voice that vibrated with feeling the +following: + + "'A temple to Friendship,' said Laura enchanted, + 'I'll build in this garden: the thought is divine!' + Her temple was built and she now only wanted + An Image of Friendship to place on the shrine. + + She flew to a sculptor who set down before her + A Friendship the fairest his art could invent! + But so cold and so dull that the Youthful adorer + Saw plainly this was not the idol she meant. + + 'Oh! never,' she cried, 'could I think of enshrining + An image whose looks are so joyless and dim-- + But yon little god (Cupid) upon roses reclining, + We'll make, if you please, sir, a Friendship of him.' + + So the bargain was struck; with the little god laden + She joyfully flew to her shrine in the grove: + 'Farewell,' said the sculptor, 'you're not the first maiden + Who came but for Friendship and took away--Love.'" + +She played the refrain softly after she had finished the song. +Gradually the last note died away. + +Jerry looked at her in amazement. + +"Where in the world did you learn that?" + +"Me father taught it to me," replied Peg simply. "Tom Moore's one of +me father's prayer-books." + +Jerry repeated as though to himself: + +"'Who came but for FRIENDSHIP and took away LOVE!'" + +"Isn't that beautiful?" And Peg's face had a rapt expression as she +looked up at Jerry. + +"Do you believe it?" he asked. + +"Didn't Tom Moore write it?" she answered. + +"Is there anything BETTER than Friendship between man and woman?" + +She nodded: + +"Indeed there is. Me father felt it for me mother or I wouldn't be +here now. Me father loved me mother with all his strength and all +his soul." + +"Could YOU ever feel it?" he asked, and there was an anxious look in +his eyes as he waited for her to answer. + +She nodded. + +"HAVE you ever felt it?" he went on. + +"All me life," answered Peg in a whisper. + +"As a child, perhaps," remarked Jerry. "Some DAY it will come to you +as a woman and then the whole world will change for you." + +"I know," replied Peg softly. "I've felt it comin'." + +"Since when?" and once again suspense was in his voice. + +"Ever since--ever since--" suddenly she broke off breathlessly and +throwing her arms above her head as though in appeal she cried: + +"Oh, I do want to improve meself. NOW I wish I HAD been born a lady. +I'd be more worthy of--" + +"WHAT? WHOM?" asked Jerry urgently and waiting anxiously for her +answer. + +Peg regained control of herself, and cowering down again on to the +piano-stool she went on hurriedly + +"I want knowledge now. I know what you mean by bein' at a +disadvantage. I used to despise learnin'. I've laughed at it. I +never will again. Why I can't even talk yer language. Every wurrd I +use is wrong. This book ye gave me--the 'LOVE STORIES OF THE WORLD,' +I've never seen anythin' like it. I never knew of such people. I +didn't dhream what a wondherful power in the wurrld was the power of +love. I used to think it somethin' to kape to yerself and never +spake of out in the open. Now I know it's the one great big +wondherful power in the wurrld. It's me love for me father has kept +faith and hope alive in me heart. I was happy with him. I never +wanted to lave him. Now I see there is another happiness, too an' +it's beyond me. I'm no one's equal. I'm just a little Irish nothin'- +-" + +"Don't say that," Jerry interrupted. "There's an obstinate bad +something in me that holds me back every time I want to go forward. +Sometimes the good little somethin' tries so hard to win, but the +bad bates it. It just bates it, it does." + +"What you call the bad is the cry of youth that resents being +curbed: and the GOOD is the WOMAN in you struggling for an outlet," +explained Jerry. + +"Will you help me to give it an outlet, Mr. Jerry?" + +"In any way in my power, Peg." + +As they stood looking at each other the momentary something was +trembling on both their lips and beating in both of their hearts. +The something--old as time, yet new as birth--that great transmuter +of affection into love, of hope into faith. It had come to them--yet +neither dared speak. + +Peg read his silence wrongly. She blushed to the roots of her hair +and her heart beat fast with shame. She laughed a deliberately +misleading laugh and, looking up roguishly at him, said, her eyes +dancing with apparent mischief, though the tear lurked behind the +lid: + +"Thank ye for promisin' to help me, Misther Jerry. But would ye mind +very much if the BAD little somethin' had one more SPURT before I +killed it altogether? Would ye?" + +"Why, how do you mean?" + +"Take me to that dance tonight--even without me aunt's permission, +will ye? I'll never forget ye for it if ye will. An' it'll be the +last wrong thing I'll ever do. I'm just burnin' all over at the +thought of it. My heart's burstin' for it." She suddenly hummed a +waltz refrain and whirled around the room, the incarnation of +childish abandonment. + +Mrs. Chichester came slowly down the stairs, gazing in horror at the +little bouncing figure. As Peg whirled past the newel post she +caught sight of her aunt. She stopped dead. + +"What does this mean?" asked Mrs. Chichester angrily. + +Peg crept away and sank down into a chair: + +Jerry came to the rescue. He shook hands with Mrs. Chichester and +said: + +"I want you to do something that will make the child very happy. +Will you allow her to go to a dance at the Assembly Rooms tonight?" + +"Certainly not," replied Mrs. Chichester severely. "I am surprised +at you for asking such a thing." + +"I could have told ye what she'd say wurrd for wurrd!" muttered Peg. + +"I beg your pardon," said Jerry, straightening up, hurt at the old +lady's tone. "The invitation was also extended to your daughter, but +she declined. I thought you might be pleased to give your niece a +little pleasure." + +"Go to a dance--unchaperoned?" + +"My mother and sisters will be there." + +"A child of her age?" said Mrs. Chichester. + +"CHILD is it?" cried Peg vehemently. "I'd have ye know my father +lets me go anywhere--" + +"MARGARET!" and the old lady attempted to silence Peg with a +gesture. Peg changed her tone and pleaded: + +"Plaze let me go. I'll study me head off tomorrow, if ye'll only let +me dance me feet off a bit tonight. Plaze let me!" + +The old lady raised her band commanding Peg to stop. Then turning to +Jerry she said in a much softer tone: + +"It was most kind of you to trouble to come over. You must pardon me +if I seem ungracious--but it is quite out of the question." + +Peg sprang up, eager to argue it out. + +Jerry looked at her as if imploring her not to anger her aunt any +further. He shook Mrs. Chichester's hand and said: + +"I'm sorry. Good night." He picked up his hat and coat and went to +the door. + +"Kindly remember me to your mother and sisters," added Mrs. +Chichester gently. + +"With pleasure," and Jerry opened the door. + +"Good night, Misther Jerry," called Peg. + +He turned and saw Peg deliberately pointing to the pathway and +indicating that he was to meet her there. + +Mrs. Chichester happened to look around just in time to catch her. +Peg reddened and stood trapped. + +Jerry went out. + +The old lady looked at her for several moments without speaking. +Finally she asked: + +"What did you mean by dancing in that disgraceful way? And what did +you mean by those signs you were making?" + +Peg said nothing. + +"Are you always going to be a disgrace to us? Are you ever going to +learn how to behave?" + +"Yes, aunt," said Peg, and the words came out in a torrent. "I'm +never goin' to do anythin' agen to annoy ye--AFTHER TONIGHT. I'm +goin' to wurrk hard too--AFTHER TONIGHT. Don't ye see what a +disadvantage I'd be at with girls without half me intelligence if I +don't? Don't ye see it? _I_ do. I'd be ashamed--that's what I'd be. +Well--I'm goin' afther them tooth and nail an' I'm goin' to catch +them up an' pass them an' then he'll--YE'LL--YE'LL--be proud of me-- +that ye will." + +"What is all this?" asked the amazed old lady. + +"It's what I'm goin' to do--AFTHER TO-NIGHT." + +"I'm very glad to hear it." + +"I knew ye would be. An' I'll never be any more throuble to ye-- +afther to-night." + +"I hope you will be of the same mind in the morning." + +"So do I, aunt. D'ye mind if I stay up for another hour? I'd like to +begin now." + +"Begin what?" + +"Tryin' to pass people--tooth an' nail. May I study for just one +more hour?" + +"Very well. Just an hour." + +"Sure that'll be fine" She went to the table and began eagerly to +arrange her books once again. + +"Turn off the lights when you've finished," said Mrs. Chichester. + +"Yes, aunt. Are you goin' to bed now?" + +"I am" + +"Everybody in the house goin' to bed--except me?" + +"Everybody." + +"That's good," said Peg, with a sigh of relief. + +"Don't make any noise," admonished the old lady. + +"Not a sound, aunt," agreed Peg. + +"Good night," and Mrs. Chichester went to the stairs. + +"Good night, aunt! Oh! there's somethin' else. I thought perhaps I +would have to be gettin' back home to me father but I had a letther +from him this mornin' an'. it was quite cheerful--so I think--if ye +don't mind--I'd like to stay another month. Can I?" + +"We'll talk it over with Mr. Hawkes in the morning," Mrs. Chichester +said coldly and went on up the stairs. + +Peg watched her out of sight then jumped up all excitement and +danced around the room. She stopped by the table, locked at the open +books in disgust--with a quick movement swept them off the table. +Then she listened panic-stricken and hurriedly knelt down and picked +them all up again. Then she hurried over to the windows and looked +out into the night. The moonlight was streaming full down the path +through the trees. In a few moments Peg went to the foot of the +stairs and listened. Not hearing anything she crept upstairs into +her own little Mauve-Room, found a cloak and some slippers and a hat +and just as quietly crept down again into the living-room. + +She just had time to hide the cloak and hat and slippers on the +immense window-seat when the door opened and Ethel came into the +room. She walked straight to the staircase without looking at Peg, +and began to mount the stairs. + +"Hello, Ethel!" called out Peg, all remembrance of the violent +discussion gone in the excitement of the present. "I'm studyin' for +an hour. Are yez still angry with me? Won't ye say I 'good night'? +Well, then, I will. Good night, Ethel, an' God bless you." + +Ethel disappeared in the bend of the stairs. + +Peg listened again until all was still, then she crept across the +room, turned back the carpet and picked up her treasure--her +marvellous book of "Love-Stories." + +She took it to the table, made an island of it as was her wont--and +began to read--the precious book concealed by histories and atlases, +et cetera. + +Her little heart beat excitedly. + +The one thought that beat through her quick brain was: + +"Will Jerry come back for me?" + + + + +CHAPTER IX + +THE DANCE AND ITS SEQUEL + + +Mrs. Chichester's uncompromising attitude had a great deal to do +with what followed. Had she shown the slightest suggestion of +fairness or kindness toward Peg things might have resulted +differently. + +But her adamantine attitude decided Jerry. + +He resolved to fly in the face of the proprieties. + +He would take the little child to the Assembly Rooms, put her in the +care of his mother and sisters and safeguard at least one evening's +pleasure for her. + +And this he did. + +He met her at the foot of the path when he saw all the lights +disappear in the house. + +They walked across the lawns and meadows on that beautiful July +night with the moon shining down on them. + +Once at the great hall his mother put the gauche little Peg at her +ease, introduced her to the most charming of partners, and saw that +everything was done to minister, to her enjoyment. + +It was a wonderful night for Peg. + +She danced every dance: she had the supper one with Jerry: she +laughed and sang and romped and was the centre of all the attention. +What might have appeared boldness in another with Peg was just her +innocent, wilful, child-like nature. She made a wonderful impression +that night and became a general favourite. She wanted it to go on +and on and to never stop. When the last waltz was played, and +encored, and the ball was really ended, Peg felt a pang of regret +such as she had not felt for a long, long time. + +It was the first real note of pleasure she had experienced in +England and now it was ended and tomorrow had to be faced and the +truth told. What would happen? What course would Mrs. Chichester +take? Send her away? Perhaps--and then--? Peg brushed the thought +away. At all events she had enjoyed that ones wonderful evening. + +"Oh, I am so happy! So happy!" she cried, as Jerry led her back to +her seat at the conclusion of the last dance. "Sure the whole wurrld +seems to be goin' round and round and round in one grand waltz. It's +the first time I've been ralely happy since I came here. And it's +been through you! Through you! Thank ye, Jerry." + +"I'm glad it has been through me, Peg," said Jerry quietly. + +"Faith these are the only moments in life that count--the happy +ones. Why can't it always be like this? Why shouldn't we just laugh +and dance our way through it all?" went on Peg excitedly. The rhythm +of the movement of the dance was in her blood: the lights were +dancing before her eyes: the music beat in on her brain. + +"I wish I could make the world one great ball-room for you," said +Jerry earnestly. + +"Do ye?" asked Peg tremulously. + +"I do." + +"With you as me partner?" + +"Yes" + +"Dancin' every dance with me?" + +"Every one" + +"Wouldn't that be beautiful? An' no creepin' back afther it all like +a thief in the night?" + +"No," replied Jerry. "Your own mistress, free to do whatever you +wished." + +"Oh," she cried impulsively; "wouldn't that be wondherful!" Suddenly +she gave a little elfish chuckle and whispered: + +"But half the fun to-night has been that I'm supposed to be sleepin' +across beyant there and HERE I am stalin' time" She crooned softly: + + "'Sure the best of all WAYS to lengthen our DAYS, + Is to stale a few hours from the NIGHT, me dear.'" + +"You've stolen them!" said Jerry softly. + +"I'm a thief, sure!" replied Peg with a little laugh. + +"You're the--the sweetest--dearest--" he suddenly checked himself. + +His mother had come across to say "Good night" to Peg. In a few +moments his sisters joined them. They all pressed invitations on Peg +to call on them at "Noel's Folly" and with Mrs. Chichester's +permission, to stay some days. + +Jerry got her cloak and just as they were leaving the hall the band +struck up again, by special request, and began to play a new French +waltz. Peg wanted to go back but Jerry suggested it would be wiser +now for her to go home since his mother had driven away. + +Back across the meadows and through the lanes, under that marvellous +moon and with the wild beat of the Continental Walse echoing from +the ball-room, walked Peg and Jerry, side by side, in silence. Both +were busy with their thoughts. After a little while Peg whispered: + +"Jerry?" + +"Peg?" + +"What were you goin' to say to me when yer mother came up to us just +now?" + +"Something it would be better to say in the daylight, Peg." + +"Sure, why the daylight? Look at the moon so high in the heavens." + +"Wait until to-morrrow." + +"I'll not slape a wink thinkin' of all the wondherful things that +happened this night. Tell me--Jerry--yer mother and yer sisters-- +they weren't ashamed o' me, were they?" + +"Why of course not. They were charmed with you." + +"Were they? Ralely?" + +"Really, Peg." + +"Shall I ever see them again?" + +"I hope some day you'll see a great deal of them." + +They reached the windows leading into the now famous--to Peg-- +living-room. He held out his hand: + +"Good night, Peg." + +"What a hurry ye are in to get rid o' me. An' a night like this may +never come again." + +Suddenly a quick flash of jealousy startled through her: + +"Are ye goin' back to the dance? Are ye goin' to dance the extra +ones ye wouldn't take me back for?" + +"Not if you don't wish me to." + +"Plaze don't," she pleaded earnestly. "I wouldn't rest aisy if I +thought of you with yer arm around one of those fine ladies' waists, +as it was around mine such a little while ago--an' me all alone +here. Ye won't, will ye?" + +"No, Peg; I will not." + +"An' will ye think o' me?" + +"Yes, Peg, I will." + +"All the time?" + +"All the time." + +"An' I will o' you. An' I'll pray for ye that no harm may come to +ye, an' that HE will bless ye for makin' me happy." + +"Thank you, Peg." + +He motioned her to go in. He was getting anxious. Their voices might +be heard. + +"Must I go in NOW?" asked Peg. "NOW?" she repeated. + +"You must." + +"With the moon so high in the heavens?" + +"Someone might come." + +"An' the music comin' across the lawn?" + +"I don't want you to get into trouble," he urged. + +"All right," said Peg, half resignedly. "I suppose you know best. +Good night, Jerry, and thank ye." + +"Good night, Peg." + +He bent down and kissed her hand reverently. + +At the same moment the sound of a high power automobile was heard in +the near distance. The brakes were put on and the car came to a +stand-still. Then the sound of footsteps was heard distinctly coming +toward the windows. + +"Take care," cried Jerry. "Go in. Someone is coming." + +Peg hurried in and hid just inside the windows and heard every word +that followed. + +As Peg disappeared Jerry walked down the path to meet the visitor. +He came face to face with Christian Brent. + +"Hello, Brent," he said in surprise. + +"Why, what in the world--?" cried that astonished gentleman. + +"The house is asleep," said Jerry, explanatorily. + +"So I see," and Brent glanced up at the darkened windows. There was +a moment's pause. Then out of the embarrassing silence Jerry +remarked: + +"Just coming from the dance? I didn't see you there." + +"No," replied the uncomfortable Brent. "I was restless and just +strolled here." + +"Oh! Let us go on to the road." + +"Right," said the other man, and they walked on. + +Before they had gone a few steps Jerry stopped abruptly. Right in +front of him at the gate was a forty-horse-power "Mercedes" +automobile. + +"Strolled here? Why, you have your car!" said Jerry. + +"Yes," replied Brent hurriedly. "It's a bright night for a spin." + +The two men went on out of hearing. + + + + +CHAPTER X + +Peg Intervenes + + +Peg listened until she heard the faint sounds in the distance of +the automobile being started--then silence. + +She crept softly upstairs. Just as she reached the top Ethel +appeared from behind the curtains on her way down to the room. She +was fully dressed and carried a small travelling bag. + +Peg looked at her in amazement. + +"Ethel!" she said in a hoarse whisper. + +"You!" cried Ethel, under her breath and glaring at Peg furiously. + +"Please don't tell anyone ye've seen me!" begged Peg. + +"Go down into the room!" Ethel ordered. + +Peg went down the stairs into the dark room, lit only by the stream +of moonlight coming in through the windows at the back. Ethel +followed her: + +"What are you doing here?" + +"I've been to the dance. Oh, ye won't tell me aunt, will ye? She'd +send me away an' I don't want to go now, indade I don't." + +"To the dance?" repeated Ethel, incredulously. Try as she would she +could not rid herself of the feeling that Peg was there to watch +her. + +"To the DANCE?" she asked again. + +"Yes. Mr. Jerry took me." + +"JERRY took you?" + +"Yer mother wouldn't let me go. So Jerry came back for me when ye +were all in bed and he took me himself. And I enjoyed it so much. +An' I don't want yer mother to know about it. Ye won't tell her, +will ye?" + +"I shall most certainly see that my mother knows of it." + +"Ye will?" cried poor, broken-hearted Peg. + +"I shall. You had no right to go." + +"Why are ye so hard on me, Ethel?" + +"Because I detest you." + +"I'm sorry," said Peg simply. "Ye've spoiled all me pleasure now. +Good night, Ethel." + +Sore at heart and thoroughly unhappy, poor Peg turned away from +Ethel and began to climb the stairs. When she was about half-way up +a thought flashed across her. She came back quickly into the room +and went straight across to Ethel. + +"And what are YOU doin' here--at this time o' night? An' dressed +like THAT? An' with that BAG? What does it mane? Where are ye +goin'?" + +"Go to your room!" said Ethel, livid with anger, and trying to keep +her voice down and to hush Peg in case her family were awakened. + +"Do you mean to say you were going with--" + +Ethel covered Peg's mouth with her hand. + +"Keep down your voice, you little fool!" + +Peg freed herself. HER temper was up, too. The thought of WHY Ethel +was there was uppermost in her mind as she cried: + +"HE was here a minnit ago an' Mr. Jerry took him away." + +"HE?" said Ethel, frightenedly. "Mr. BRENT," answered Peg. + +Ethel went quickly to the windows. Peg sprang in front of her and +caught her by the wrists. "Were ye goin' away with him? Were ye?" + +"Take your hands off me." + +"Were ye goin' away with him? Answer me?" insisted Peg. + +"Yes," replied Ethel vehemently. "And I AM." + +"No ye're not," said the indomitable Peg holding her firmly by the +wrist. + +"Let me go!" whispered Ethel, struggling to release herself. + +"Ye're not goin' out o' this house to-night if I have to wake +everyone in it." + +"Wake them!" cried Ethel. "Wake them. They couldn't stop me. Nothing +can stop me now. I'm sick of this living on CHARITY; sick of meeting +YOU day by day, an implied insult in your every look and word, as +much as to say: 'I'M giving you your daily bread; I'M keeping the +roof over you!' I'm sick of it. And I end it to-night. Let me go or +I'll--I'll--" and she tried in vain to release herself from Peg's +grip. + +Peg held her resolutely: + +"What d'ye mane by INSULT? An' yer DAILY BREAD? An' kapin' the roof +over ye? What are ye ravin' about at all?" + +"I'm at the end--to-night. I'm going!" and she struggled with Peg up +to the windows. But Peg did not loose her hold. It was firmer than +before. + +"You're not goin' away with him, I tell ye. Ye're NOT. What d'ye +suppose ye'd be goin' to? I'll tell ye. A wakin' an' sleepin' HELL-- +that's what it would be." + +"I'm going," said the distracted girl. + +"Ye'd take him from his wife an' her baby?" + +"He hates THEM! and I hate THIS! I tell you I'm going--" + +"So ye'd break yer mother's heart an' his wife's just to satisfy yer +own selfish pleasure? Well I'm glad _I_ sinned to-night in doin' +what I wanted to do since it's given me the chance to save YOU from +doin' the most shameful thing a woman ever did!" + +"Will you--" and Ethel again struggled to get free. + +"YOU'LL stay here and HE'LL go back to his home if I have to tell +everyone and disgrace yez both." + +Ethel cowered down frightenedly. + +"No! No! You must not do that! You must not do that!" she cried, +terror-stricken. + +"Ye just told me yer own mother couldn't stop ye?" said Peg. + +"My mother mustn't know. She mustn't know. Let me go. He is waiting- +-and it is past the time--" + +"Let him wait!" replied Peg firmly. "He gave his name an' life to a +woman an' it's yer duty to protect her an' the child she brought +him." + +"I'd kill myself first!" answered Ethel through her clenched teeth. + +"No, ye won't. Ye won't kill yerself at all. Ye might have if ye'd +gone with him. Why that's the kind of man that tires of ye in an +hour and laves ye to sorrow alone. Doesn't he want to lave the woman +now that he swore to cherish at the altar of God? What do ye suppose +he'd do to one he took no oath with at all? Now have some sense +about it. I know him and his kind very well. Especially HIM. An' +sure it's no compliment he's payin' ye ayther. Faith, he'd ha' made +love to ME if I'd LET him." + +"What? To YOU?" cried Ethel in astonishment. + +"Yes, to ME. Here in this room to-day. If ye hadn't come in when ye +did, I'd ha' taught him a lesson he'd ha' carried to his grave, so I +would!" + +"He tried to make love to you?" repeated Ethel incredulously, though +a chill came at her heart as she half realised the truth of Peg's +accusation. + +"Ever since I've been in this house," replied Peg. "An' to-day he +comes toward me with his arms stretched out. `Kiss an' be friends!' +sez he--an' in YOU walked." + +"Is that true?" asked Ethel. + +"On me poor mother's memory it is, Ethel!" replied Peg. + +Ethel sank down into a chair and covered her eyes. + +"The wretch!" she wailed, "the wretch!" + +"That's what he is," said Peg. "An' ye'd give yer life into his +kapin' to blacken so that no dacent man or woman would ever look at +ye or spake to ye again." + +"No! That is over! That is over!" + +All the self-abasement of consenting to, or even considering going +with, such a creature as Brent now came uppermost. She was disgusted +through and through to her soul. Suddenly she broke down and tears +for the first time within her remembrance came to her. She sobbed +and sobbed as she had not done since she was a child. + +"I hate myself," she cried between her sobs. "Oh, how I hate myself" + +Peg was all pity in a moment. She took the little travelling bag +away from Ethel and put it on the table. Then with her own hands she +staunched Ethel's tears and tried to quiet her. + +"Ethel acushla! Don't do that! Darlin'! Don't! He's not worth it. +Kape yer life an' yer heart clane until the one man in all the +wurrld comes to ye with HIS heart pure too, and then ye'll know what +rale happiness means." + +She knelt down beside the sobbing girl and took Ethel in her arms, +and tried to comfort her. + +"Sure, then, cry dear, and wash away all the sins of this night. +It's the salt of yer tears that'll cleanse yer heart an' fall like +Holy Wather on yer sowl. Ssh! There! There! That's enough now. Stop +now an' go back to yer room, an' slape until mornin', an' with the +sunlight the last thought of all this will go from ye. Ssh! There +now! Don't! An' not a wurrd o' what's happened here to-night will +cross my lips." + +She helped her cousin up and supported her. Ethel was on the point +of fainting, and her body was trembling with the convulsive force of +her half-suppressed sobs. + +"Come to MY room," said Peg in a whisper, as she helped Ethel over +to the stairs. "I'll watch by yer side till mornin'. Lane on me. +That's right. Put yer weight on me" + +She picked up the travelling-bag and together the two girls began to +ascend the stairs. + +Ethel gave a low choking moan. + +"Don't, dear, ye'll wake up the house," cried Peg anxiously. "We've +only a little way to go. Aisy now. Not a sound! Ssh, dear! Not a +morsel o' noise." + +Just as the two girls reached the landing, Peg in her anxiety +stepped short, missed the top step, lost her footing and fell the +entire length of the staircase into the room, smashing a tall china +flower-vase that was reposing on the post at the foot of the stairs. + +The two girls were too stunned for a moment to move. + +The worst thing that could possibly have happened was just what DID +happen. + +There would be all kinds of questions and explanardons. Peg +instantly made up her mind that they were not going to know why +Ethel was there. + +Ethel must be saved and at any cost. + +She sprang to her feet. "Holy Mother!" she cried, "the whole +house'll be awake! Give me yer hat! Quick! An' yer cloak! An' yer +bag!" Peg began quickly to put on Ethel's hat and cloak. Her own she +flung out of sight beneath the great oak table. + +"Now remember," she dictated, "ye came here because ye heard me. Ye +weren't goin' out o' the house at all. Ye just heard me movin' about +in here. Stick to that." + +The sound of voices in the distance broke in on them. + +"They're comin'," said Peg, anxiously. "Remember ye're here because +ye heard ME. An' ye were talkin--an'--I'll do the rest. Though what +in the wurrld I am GOIN' to say and do I don't know at all. Only YOU +were not goin' out o' this house! That's one thing we've got to +stick to. Give me the bag" + +Wearing Ethel's hat and cloak and with Ethel's travelling-bag in her +hand, staunch little Peg turned to meet the disturbed family, with +no thought of herself, what the one abiding resolution to, at any +and at all costs, save her cousin Ethel from disgrace. + + + + +CHAPTER XI + +"THE REBELLION OF PEG" + + +"Take care, mater--keep back. Let me deal with them." And Alaric +with an electric flash-light appeared at the head of the stairs, +followed by his mother holding a night-lamp high over her head, and +peering down into the dark room. "It was from here that the sound +came, dear," she said to Alaric. + +"Stay up there," replied the valiant youth: "I'll soon find out +what's up." + +As Alaric reached the bottom of the stairs, the door just by the +staircase opened noiselessly and a large body protruded into the +room covered in an equally gigantic bath robe. As the face came +stealthily through the doorway, Alaric made one leap and caught the +invader by the throat. + +A small, frightened voice cried out: + +"Please don't do that, sir. It's only me!" + +Alaric flashed the electric-light in the man's face and found it was +the unfortunate Jarvis. + +"What are you doing here?" asked Alaric. + +"I heard a disturbance of some kind and came down after it, sir," +replied Jarvis, nervously. + +"Guard that door then! and let no one pass. If there is any one +trespassing in here I want to find 'em." + +He began a systematic search of the room until suddenly the +reflector from the flash-light shone full on the two girls. + +Ethel was sitting back fainting in a chair, clinging to Peg, who was +standing beside her trembling. + +"ETHEL!" cried Alaric in amazement. + +"MARGARET!" said Mrs. Chichester in anger. + +"Well, I mean to say," ejaculated the astounded young man as he +walked across to the switch and flooded the room with light. + +"That will do," ordered Mrs. Chichester, dismissing the equally +astonished footman, who passed out, curiosity in every feature. + +"What are you two girls playin' at?" demanded Alaric. + +"What does this mean?" asked Mrs. Chichester severely. + +"Sure, Ethel heard me here," answered Peg, "an' she came in, an'--" + +"What were you doing here?" + +"I was goin' out an' Ethel heard me an' came in an' stopped me--an'- +-" + +"Where were you going?" persisted the old lady. + +"Just out--out there--" and Peg pointed to the open windows. + +Mrs. Chichester had been examining Peg minutely. She suddenly +exclaimed: + +"Why, that is Ethel's cloak." + +"Sure it is," replied Peg, "and this is her hat I've got an' here's +her bag--" Peg was striving her utmost to divert Mrs. Chichester's +attention from Ethel, who was in so tense and nervous a condition +that it seemed as if she might faint at any moment. She thrust the +dressing-bag into the old lady's hand. Mrs. Chichester opened it +immediately and found just inside it Ethel's jewel-box. She took it +out and held it up accusingly before Peg's eyes: "Her jewel-box! +Where did you get this?" + +"I took it," said Peg promptly. + +"Took it?" + +"Yes, aunt, I took it!" + +Mrs. Chichester opened the box: it was full. Every jewel that Ethel +owned was in it. + +"Her jewels! Ethel's jewels?" + +"Yes--I took them too." + +"You were STEALING them?" + +"No. I wasn't STEALING them,--I just TOOK 'em!" + +"Why did you take them?" + +"I wanted--to WEAR them," answered Peg readily. + +"WEAR them?" + +"Yes--wear them." Suddenly Peg saw a way of escape, and she jumped +quickly at it. "I wanted to wear them at the DANCE." + +"WHAT dance?" demanded Mrs. Chichester, growing more suspicious +every moment. + +"Over there--in the Assembly Rooms. To-night. I went over there, an' +I danced. An' when I came back I made a noise, an' Ethel heard me, +an' she threw on some clothes, an' she came in here to see who it +was, an' it was ME, an' were both goin' up to bed when I slipped an' +fell down the stairs, an' some noisy thing fell down with me--an' +that's all." + +Peg paused for want of breath. Ethel clung to her. Mrs. Chichester, +not by any means satisfied with the explanation, was about to +prosecute her inquiries further, when Alaric called out from the +window: + +"There's some one prowling in the garden. He's on the path! He's +coming here. Don't be frightened, mater. I'll deal with him." And he +boldly went up the steps leading into the alcove to meet the +marauder. Ethel half rose from the chair and whispered: "Mr. Brent!" +Peg pressed her back into the chair and turned toward the windows. + +On came the footsteps nearer and nearer until they were heard to be +mounting the steps from the garden into the alcove. + +Alaric pushed his electric light full into the visitors face, and +fell back. + +"Good Lord! Jerry!" he ejaculated, completely astonished. "I say, ye +know," he went on, "what is happening in this house to-night?" + +Jerry came straight down to Mrs. Chichester. + +"I saw your lights go up and I came here on the run. I guessed +something like this had happened. Don't be hard on your niece, Mrs. +Chichester. The whole thing was entirely my fault. I asked her to +go." + +Mrs. Chichester looked at him stonily. + +"You took my niece to a dance in spite of my absolute refusal to +allow her to go?" + +"He had nothin' to do with it;" said Peg, "I took him to that +dance." She wasn't going to allow Jerry to be abused without lodging +a protest. After all it was her fault. She made him take her. Very, +well--she would take the blame. Mrs. Chichester looked steadily at +Jerry for a few moments before she spoke. When she did speak her +voice was cold and hard and accusatory. + +"Surely, Sir Gerald Adair knows better than to take a girl of +eighteen to a public ball without her relations' sanction?" + +"I thought only of the pleasure it would give her," he answered. +"Please accept my, sincerest apologies." + +Peg looked at him in wonder: + +"Sir Gerald Adair! Are YOU Sir Gerald Adair?" + +"Yes, Peg." + +"So ye have a title, have yez?" + +He did not answer. + +Peg felt somehow that she had been cheated. Why had he not told her? +Why did he let her play and romp and joke and banter with him as +though they had been children and equals? It wasn't fair! He was +just laughing, at her! Just laughing at her! All her spirit was in +quick revolt. + +"Do you realise what you have done?" broke in Mrs. Chichester. + +"I'm just beginning to," replied Peg bitterly. + +"I am ashamed of you! You have disgraced us all!" cried Mrs. +Chichester. + +"Have I?" screamed Peg fiercely. "Well, if I HAVE then I am goin' +back to some one who'd never be ashamed o' me, no matter what I did. +Here I've never been allowed to do one thing I've wanted to. He lets +me do EVERYTHING I want because he loves and trusts me an' whatever +I do is RIGHT because _I_ do it. I've disgraced ye, have I? Well, +none of you can tell me the truth. I'm goin' back to me father." + +"Go back to your father and glad we are to be rid of you!" answered +Mrs. Chichester furiously. + +"I am goin' back to him--" + +Before she could say anything further, Ethel suddenly rose +unsteadily and cried out: + +"Wait, mother! She mustn't go. We have all been grossly unfair to +her. It is _I_ should go. To-night she saved me from--she saved me +from--" suddenly Ethel reached the breaking-point; she slipped from +Peg's arms to the chair and on to the floor and lay quite still. + +Peg knelt down beside her: + +"She's fainted. Stand back--give her air--get some water, some +smelling-salts--quick--don't stand there lookin' at her: do +somethin'!" + +Peg loosened Ethel's dress and talked to her all the while, and +Jerry and Alaric hurried out in different directions in quest of +restoratives. + +Mrs. Chichester came toward Ethel, thoroughly alarmed and upset. + +But Peg would not let her touch the inanimate girl. + +"Go away from her!" cried Peg hysterically. + +"What good do ye think ye can do her? What do you know about her? +You don't know anything about yer children--ye don't know how to +raise them. Ye don't know a thought in yer child's mind. Why don't +ye sit down beside her sometimes and find out what she, thinks and +who she sees? Take her hand in yer own and get her to open her soul +to ye! Be a mother to her! A lot you know about motherhood! I want +to tell ye me father knows more about motherhood than any man in the +wurrld." + +Poor Mrs. Chichester fell back, crushed and humiliated from Peg's +onslaught. + +In a few moments the two men returned with water and salts. After a +while Ethel opened her eyes and looked up at Peg. Peg, fearful lest +she should begin to accuse herself again, helped her up the stairs +to her own room and there she sat beside the unstrung, hysterical +girl until she slept, her hand locked in both of Peg's. + +Promising to call in the morning, Jerry left. + +The mother and son returned to their rooms. + +The house was still again. + +But how much had happened that night that went to shaping the +characters and lives of these two young girls, who were first +looking out at life with the eyes and minds of swiftly advancing +womanhood! One thing Peg had resolved: she would not spend another +night in the Chichester home. + +Her little heart was bruised and sore. The night had begun so +happily: it had ended so wretchedly. + +And to think the one person in whom she trusted had been just +amusing himself with her, leading her to believe he was a farmer-- +"less than that" he had once said, and all the time he was a man of +breeding and of birth and of title. + +Poor Peg felt so humiliated that she made up her mind she would +never see him again. + +In the morning she would go back to the one real affection of her +life--to the min who never hurt or disappointed her--her father. + + + + +CHAPTER XII + +A ROOM IN NEW YORK + + +We will now leave Peg for a while and return to one who claimed so +much of the reader's attention in the early pages of this history-- +O'Connell. + +It had not been a happy month for him. + +He felt the separation from Peg keenly. At first he was almost +inconsolable. He lived in constant dread of hearing that some +untoward accident had befallen her. + +All the days and nights of that journey of Peg's to England, +O'Connell had the ever-present premonition of danger. When a cable +came, signed Montgomery Hawkes, acquainting O'Connell with the news +of Peg's safe arrival, he drew a long breath of relief. + +Then the days passed slowly until Peg's first letter came. It +contained the news of Kingsnorth's death--Peg's entrance into the +Chichester family, her discontent--her longing to be back once more +in New York. This was followed by more letters all more or less in +the same key. Finally he wrote urging her to give it all up and come +back to him. He would not have his little daughter tortured for all +the advantages those people could give her. Then her letters took on +a different aspect. They contained a curious half-note of happiness +in them. No more mention of returning. On the contrary, Peg appeared +to be making the best of the conditions in which she was placed. + +These later letters set O'Connell wondering. Had the great Message +of Life come to his little Peg? + +Although he always felt it WOULD come some day, now that it seemed +almost a very real possibility, he dreaded it. There were so few +natures would understand her. + +Beneath all her resolute and warlike exterior, it would take a +keenly observing eye to find the real, gentle, affectionate nature +that flourished in the sunshine of affection, and would fret and +pine amid unsympathetic surroundings. + +That Peg was developing her character and her nature during those +few weeks was clear to O'Connell. The whole tone of her letters had +changed. But no word of hers gave him any clue to the real state of +her feelings, until one day he received a letter almost entirely +composed of descriptions of the appearance, mode of speech, method +of thought and expression of one "Jerry." The description of the man +appealed to him, he apparently having so many things in common with +the mysterious person who had so vividly impressed himself on Peg. + +Apparently Peg was half trying to improve herself. + +There was a distinct note of seriousness about the last letter. It +was drawing near the end of the month and she was going to ask her +aunt to let her stay on for another month if her father did not +mind. She did not want him to be unhappy, and if he was miserable +without her, why she would sail back to New York on the very first +steamer. He wrote her a long affectionate letter, telling her that +whatever made her happy would make HIM, too, and that she must not, +on any account, think of returning to New York if she found that she +was helping her future by staying with her aunt. All through the +letter he kept up apparent high spirits, and ended it with a cheery +exhortation to stay away from him just as long as she could; not to +think of returning until it was absolutely necessary. + +It was with a heavy heart he posted that letter. Back of his brain +he had hoped all through that month that Peg would refuse to stay +any longer in England. + +Her determination to stay was a severe blow to him. + +He lived entirely alone in the same rooms he had with Peg when she +was summoned abroad. + +He was preparing, in his spare time, a history, of the Irish +movement from twenty years before down to the present day. It was +fascinating work for him, embodying as it did all he had ever felt +and thought or done for the "Great Cause." + +In addition to this work--that occupied so many of his free hours-- +he would give an occasional lecture on Irish conditions or take part +as adviser in some Irish pageant. He became rapidly one of the best +liked and most respected of the thoughtful, active, executive +Irishmen in New York City. + +The night of the day following the incidents in the preceding +chapter--incidents that determined Peg's future--O'Connell was +sitting in his little work room, surrounded by books of reference, +and loose sheets of manuscript, developing his great work--the real +work of his life--because in it he would incorporate everything that +would further the march of advancement in Ireland--to work and +thought and government by her people. + +A ring at the bell caused O'Connell to look up frowningly. He was +not in the habit of receiving calls. Few people ever dared to +intrude on his privacy. He preferred to be alone with his work. It +passed the time of separation from Peg quicker than in any other +way. + +He opened the door and looked in amazement at his visitor. He saw a +little, round, merry-looking, bald-headed gentleman with gold-rimmed +spectacles, an enormous silk-hat, broad cloth frock-coat suit, +patent boots with grey spats on them, and a general air of +prosperity and good nature that impressed itself on even the most +casual observer. + +"Is that Frank O'Connell?" cried the little man. + +"It is," said O'Connell, trying in vain to see the man's features +distinctly in the dim light. There was a familiar ring in his voice +that seemed to take O'Connell back many years. + +"You're not tellin' me ye've forgotten me?" asked the little man, +reproachfully. + +"Come into the light and let me see the face of ye. Yer voice sounds +familiar to me, I'm thinkin'," replied O'Connell. + +The little man came into the room, took of his heavy silk-hat and +looked up at O'Connell with a quizzing look in his laughing eyes. + +"McGinnis!" was all the astonished agitator could say. + +"That's who it is! 'Talkative McGinnis,' come all the way from ould +Ireland to take ye by the hand." + +The two men shook hands warmly and in a few moments O'Connell had +the little doctor in the most comfortable seat in the room, a cigar +between his lips and a glass of whiskey--and--water at his elbow. + +"An' what in the wurrld brings ye here, docthor?" asked O'Connell. + +"Didn't ye hear?" + +"I've heard nothin', I'm tellin' ye." + +"Ye didn't hear of me old grand-uncle, McNamara of County Sligo +dyin'--after a useless life--and doin' the only thing that made me +proud of him now that he's gone--may he slape in peace--lavin' the +money he'd kept such a close fist on all his life to his God-fearin' +nephew so that be can spind the rest of his days in comfort? Didn't +ye hear that?" + +"I did not. And who was the nephew that came into it?" + +"Meself, Frank O'Connell!" + +"You! Is it the truth ye're tellin' me?" + +"May I nivver spake another wurrd if I'm not." + +O'Connell took the little man's hand and shook it until the doctor +screamed out to him to let it go. + +"What are ye doin' at all--crushin' the feelin' out of me? Sure +that's no way to show yer appreciation," and McGinnis held the +crushed hand to the side of his face in pain. + +"It's sorry I am if I hurt ye and it's glad I am at the cause. So +it's a wealthy man ye are now, docthor, eh?" + +"Middlin' wealthy." + +"And what are ye doin' in New York?" + +"Sure this is the counthry to take money to. It doubles itself out +here over night, they tell me." + +"Yer takin' it away from the land of yer birth?" + +"That's what I'm doin' until I make it into enough where I can go +back and do some good. It's tired I am of blood-lettin', and +patchin' up the sick and ailin', fevers an' all. I've got a few +years left to enjoy meself--an' I'm seventy come November--an' I +mane to do it." + +"How did ye find me?" + +"Who should I meet in the sthreet this mornin'--an' me here a week-- +but Patrick Kinsella, big as a house and his face all covered in +whiskers--him that I took into me own home the night they cracked +his skull up beyant the hill when O'Brien came to talk to us." + +"'What are yer doin' here at all?' sez I. 'Faith, it's the foine +thing I'm in,' sez he. 'An' what is it?' sez I. 'Politics!' sez he, +with a knowin' grin. 'Politics is it?' I asks, all innocent as a +baby. 'That's what I'm doin',' sez he. 'An' I want to tell ye the +Irish are wastin' their time worryin their heads over their own +country when here's a great foine beautiful rich one over here just +ripe, an' waitin' to be plucked. What wud we be doin' tryin' to run +Ireland when we can run America. Answer me that,' sez he. 'Run +America?' sez I, all dazed. 'That's what the Irish are doin' this +minnit. Ye'd betther get on in while the goin's good. It's a +wondherful melon the Irish are goin' to cut out here one o' these +fine days,' an' he gave me a knowin' grin, shouted to me where he +was to be found and away he wint." + +"There's many a backslider from the 'Cause' out here, I'm thinkin'," +continued the doctor. + +"If it's me ye mane, ye're wrong. I'm no backslider." + +"Kinsella towld me where to find ye. Sure it's many's the long day +since ye lay on yer back in 'The Gap' with yer hide full o' lead, +and ye cursin' the English government. Ye think different now maybe +to what ye did then?" + +"Sure I think different. Other times, other ways. But if it hadn't +been for the methods of twenty years ago we wouldn't be doin' things +so peaceably now. It was the attitude of Irishmen in Ireland that +made them legislate for us. It wasn't the Irish members in +Westminster that did it." + +"That's thrue for ye." + +"It was the pluck--and determination--and statesmanship--and +unflinchin' not-to-be-quieted-or-deterred attitude of them days +that's brought the goal we've all been aimin' at in sight. An' it's +a happier an' more contented an' healthier an' cleaner Ireland we're +seein' to-day than the wun we had to face as childhren." + +"Thrue for ye agen. I see ye've not lost the gift o' the gab. Ye've +got it with ye still, Frank O'Connell." + +"Faith an' while I'm talkin' of the one thing in the wurrld that's +near our hearts--the future of Ireland--I want to prophesy--" + +"Prophesy is it?" + +"That's what I want to do." + +"An' what's it ye'd be after prophesying?" + +"This: that ten years from now, with her own Government, with her +own language back again--Gaelic--an' what language in the wurrld +yields greater music than the old Gaelic?--with Ireland united and +Ireland's land in the care of IRISHMEN: with Ireland's people self- +respectin' an' sober an' healthy an' educated: with Irishmen +employed on Irish industries, exportin' them all over the wurrld: +with Ireland's heart beatin' with hope an' faith in the future--do +ye know what will happen?" + +"Go on, Frank O'Connell. I love to listen to ye. Don't stop." + +"I'll tell ye what will happen! Back will go the Irishmen in tens o' +thousands from all the other counthries they were dhriven to in the +days o' famine an' oppression an' coercion an' buck-shot--back they +will go to their mother counthry. An' can ye see far enough into the +future to realise what THAT will do? Ye can't. Well, I'll tell ye +that, too. The exiled Irish, who have lived their lives abroad-- +takin' their wives, like as not, from the people o' the counthry +they lived in an' not from their own stock--when they go back to +Ireland with different outlooks, with different manners an' with +different tastes, so long as they've kept the hearts o' them thrue +an' loyal--just so long as they've done that--an' kept the Faith o +'their forefathers--they'll form a new NATION, an' a NATION with all +the best o' the old--the great big Faith an' Hope o' the old--added +to the prosperity an' education an' business-like principles an' +statesmanship o' the NEW--an' it's the BLOOD o' the great OLD an' +the POWER o' the great NEW that'll make the Ireland o' the future +one o' the greatest NATIONS in PEACE as she has always been in WAR." + +O'Connell's voice died away as he looked out across the years to +come. And the light of prophecy shone in his eyes, and the eerie +tone of the seer was in his voice. + +It was the Ireland he had dreamed of! Ireland free, prosperous, +contented--happy. Ireland speaking and writing in her national +tongue! Ireland with all the depth of the poetic nature of the +peasant equal to the peer! Ireland handling her own resources, +developing her own national character, responsible before the WORLD +and not to an alien nation for her acts--an Ireland triumphant. + +Even if he would not live to see the golden harvest ripen he felt +proud to be one of those who helped, in the days of stress that were +gone, her people, to the benefiting of the future generations, who +would have a legacy of development by PACIFIC measures, what he and +his forefathers strove to accomplish by the loss of their liberty +and the shedding of their blood. + +"Sure it's the big position they should give you on College Green +when they get their own government again, Frank O'Connell," the +little doctor said, shaking his head knowingly. + +"The race has been everythin' to me: the prize--if there's one--'ud +be nothin'. A roof to me head and a bite to eat is all I need by +day--so long as the little girl is cared for." + +"An' where is the little blue-eyed maiden? Peg o' your heart? Where +is she at all?" + +"It's in London she is." + +"London!" + +"Aye. She's with an aunt o' hers bein' educated an' the like" + +"Is it English ye're goin' to bring her up?" cried the doctor in +horror and disgust. "No, it's not, Docthor McGinnis--an' ye ought to +know me betther than to sit there an' ask me such a question. Bring +her up English? when the one regret o' me life is I never knew +enough Gaelic to tache her the language so that we'd be free of the +English speech anyway. Bring her up English! I never heard the like +o' that in me life" + +"Then what is she doin' there at all?" + +"Now listen, McGinnis, and listen well--an' then we'll never ask +such a question again. When the good Lord calls me to Himself it's +little enough I'll have to lave little Peg. An' that thought has +been throublin' me these years past. I'm not the kind that makes +money easily or that kapes the little I earn. An' the chance came to +give Peg advantages I could never give her. Her mother's people +offered to take her and it's with them she has been this last month. +But with all their breedin' an' their fine manners and soft speech +they've not changed Peg--not changed her in the least. Her letthers +to me are just as sweet an' simple as if she were standin' there +talkin' to me. An' I wish she were standin' here--now--this minnit," +and his eyes filled up and he turned away. + +McGinnis jumped up quickly and turned the tall, bronzed man around +with a hand on each shoulder--though he had to stand tip-toe to do +it, and poured forth his feelings as follows: + +"Send for her! Bring her back to ye! Why man, yer heart is heavy +without her; aye, just as yer HAIR is goin' grey, so is yer LIFE +without the one thing in it that kapes it warm and bright. Send for +her! Don't let the Saxons get hold of her with their flattherin' +ways and their insincerities, an' all. Bring her back to ye and kape +her with ye until the right man comes along--an' he must be an +Irishman--straight of limb an' of character--with the joy of livin' +in his heart and the love of yer little girl first to him in the +wurrld, an' then ye'll know ye've done the right thing by her; for +it's the only happiness yer Peg'll ever know--to be an Irish wife +an' an Irish mother as well as an Irish daughther. Send for her--I'm +tellin' ye, Frank O'Connell, or it's the sore rod ye'll be makin' +for yer own back." + +McGinnis's words sank in. + +When they parted for the night with many promises to meet again ere +long, McConnell sat down and wrote Peg a long letter, leaving the +choice in her hands, but telling her how much he would like to have +her back with him. He wrote the letter again and again and each time +destroyed it. It seemed so clumsy. + +It was so hard to express just what he felt. He decided to leave it +until morning. + +All that night he tossed about in feverish unrest. He could not +sleep. He had a feeling of impending calamity. + +Toward dawn he woke, and lighting a lamp wrote out a cable message: + + Miss Margaret O'Connell + c/o Mrs. Chichester + Regal Villa, Scarboro, England + + Please come back to me. I want you. + Love from + Your Affectionate Father + +Relieved in his mind, he put the message on the table, intending to +send it on his way to business. Then he slept until breakfast-time +without a dream. + +His Peg would get the message and she would come to him. + +At breakfast a cable was brought to him. + +He opened it and looked in bewilderment at the contents: + +"Sailing to-day for New York on White Star boat Celtic. +Love. Peg." + + + + +CHAPTER XIII + +THE MORNING AFTER + + +The morning after the incident following Peg's disobedience in +going to the dance, and her subsequent rebellion and declaration of +independence, found all the inmates of Regal Villa in a most +unsettled condition. Peg had, as was indicated in a preceding +chapter remained by Ethel's side until morning, when, seeing that +her cousin was sleeping peacefully, she had gone to her own room to +prepare for her leaving. + +One thing she was positive about--she would take nothing out of that +house she did not bring into it--even to a heartache. + +She entered the family a month before Gore at heart--well, she was +leaving it in a like condition. + +Whilst she was making her few little preparations, Mrs. Chichester +was reviewing the whole situation in her room. She was compelled to +admit, however outraged her feelings may have been the previous +night, that should Peg carry out her intention to desert them, the +family would be in a parlous condition. The income from Mr. +Kingsnorth's will was indeed the one note of relief to the +distressed household. She had passed a wretched night, and after a +cup of tea in her room, and a good long period of reflection, she +decided to seek the aid of the head of the family--her son. + +She found him in the morning-room lying full length on a lounge +reading the "Post." He jumped up directly he saw her, led her over +to the lounge, kissed her, put her down gently beside him and asked +her how she was feeling. + +"I didn't close my eyes all night," answered the unhappy old lady. + +"Isn't that rotten?" said Alaric sympathetically. "I was a bit +plungy myself--first one side and then the other." And he yawned and +stretched languidly. "Hate to have one's night's rest broken," he +concluded. Mrs. Chichester looked at him sadly. + +"What is to be done?" she asked, despair in every note. + +"We must get in forty winks during the day some time," he replied, +encouragingly. + +"No, no, Alaric. I mean about Margaret?" + +"Oh! The imp? Nothin' that I can see. She's got it into her stubborn +little head that she's had enough of us, and that's the end of it!" + +"And the end of our income," summed up Mrs. Chichester, +pathetically. + +"Well, you were a bit rough on her, mater. Now, I come to think of +it we've all been a bit rough on her--except ME. I've made her laugh +once or twice--poor little soul. After all, suppose she did want to +dance? What's the use of fussing? LET her, I say. LET her. Better +SHE should dance and STAY, than for US to starve if she GOES." + +"Don't reproach me, dear. I did my duty. How could I consent to her +going? A girl of her age!" + +"Girl! Why, they're grown women with families in America at her +age." + +"Thank God they're not in England." + +"They will be some day, mater. They're kickin' over the traces more +and more every day. Watch 'em in a year or two, I say, watch 'em. +One time women kept on the pavement. Now they're out in the middle +of the road--and in thousands! Mark me! What ho!" + +"They are not women!" ejaculated Mrs. Chichester severely. + +"Oh, bless me, yes. They're women all right. I've met 'em. Listened +to 'em talk. Some of 'em were rippers. Why, there was one girl I +really have rather a fash on. Great big girl she is with a deep +voice. She had me all quivery for a while." And his mind ran back +over his "Militant" past and present. + +"Just when I had begun to have some hope of her!" Alaric started. + +"I didn't know you met her. Do you know Marjory Fairbanks?" + +"No," replied Mrs. Chichester, almost sharply: "I mean Margaret." + +"Oh! The little devil? Did ye? I never did. Not a hope! I've always +felt she ought to have the inscription on dear old Shakespeare's +grave waving in front of her all the time 'Good friend, for Heaven's +sake forbear.' There's no hope for her, mater. Believe ME." + +"I thought that perhaps under our influence--in time--" + +"Don't you think it. She will always be a Peter Pan. Never grow up. +She'd play elfish tricks if she had a nursery full of infants." + +"But," persisted the old lady, "some GOOD man--one day might change +that." + +"Ah! But where is he? Good men who'd take a girl like that in hand +are very scarce, mater--very scarce indeed. Oh, no. Back she goes to +America to-day, and off I go to-morrow to work. Must hold the roof +up, mater, and pacify the tradesmen. I've given up the doctor idea-- +takes too long to make anything. And it's not altogether a nice way +to earn your living. No; on the whole, I think--Canada. . ." + +Mrs. Chichester rose in alarm + +"Canada! my boy!" + +"Nice big place--plenty of room. We're all so crowded together here +in England. All the professions are chock-full with people waitin' +to squeeze in somewhere. Give me the new big countries! England is +too old and small. A fellow with my temperament can hardly turn +round and take a full breath in an island our size. Out there, with +millions of acres to choose from, I'll just squat down on a thousand +or so, raise cattle, and in a year or two I'll be quite independent. +Then back I'll come here and invest it. See?" + +"Don't go away, from me, Alaric. I couldn't bear that." + +"All right--if you say so, mater. But it does seem a shame to let +all that good land go to waste when it can be had for the asking." + +"Well, I'll wander round the fields for a bit, and thrash it all +out. 'Stonishing how clear a fellow's head gets in the open air. +Don't you worry, mater--I'll beat the whole thing out by myself." + +He patted the old lady gently on the shoulder, and humming a music- +hall ballad cheerfully, started off into the garden. He had only +gone a few steps when his mother called to him. He stopped. She +joined him excitedly. + +"Oh, Alaric! There is a way--one way that would save us." And she +trembled as she paused, as if afraid to tell him what the +alternative was. + +"Is there, mater? What is it?" + +"It rests with you, dear." + +"Does it? Very good. I'll do it." + +"Will you? " + +"Honour bright, I will." + +"Whatever it is?" + +"To save you and Ethel and the roof, 'course I will. Now you've got +me all strung up. Let me hear it." + +She drew him into a little arbour in the rose-garden out of sight +and hearing of the open windows. + +"Alaric?" she asked, in a tone that suggested their fate hung on his +answer: "Alaric! Do you LIKE her?" + +"Like whom?" + +"Margaret! Do you?" + +"Here and there. She amuses me like anything at times. She drew a +map of Europe once that I think was the most fearful and wonderful +thing I have ever seen. She said it was the way her father would +like to see Europe. She had England, Scotland and Wales in GERMANY, +and the rest of the map was IRELAND. Made me laugh like anything." +And he chuckled at the remembrance. + +Suddenly Mrs. Chichester placed both of her hands on his shoulders +and with tears in her eyes exclaimed: + +"Oh! my boy! Alaric! My son!" + +"Hello!" cried the astonished youth. "What is it? You're not goin' +to cry, are ye?" + +She was already weeping copiously as she gasped between her sobs: + +"Oh! If you only COULD." + +"COULD? WHAT?" + +"Take that little wayward child into your life and mould her." + +"Here, one moment, mater: let me get the full force of your idea. +You want ME to MOULD Margaret?" + +"Yes, dear." + +"Ha!" he laughed uneasily. Then said decidedly: "No, mater, no. I +can do most things, but as a moulder--oh, no. Let Ethel do it--if +she'll stay, that is." + +"Alaric, my dear--I mean to take her really into your life 'to have +and to hold.'" And she looked pleadingly at him through her tear- +dimmed eyes. + +"But, I don't want to hold her, mater!" reasoned her son. + +"It would be the saving of her," urged the old lady. "That's all +very well, but what about me?" + +"It would be the saving of us all!" she insisted significantly. But +Alaric was still obtuse. "Now, how would my holding and moulding +Margaret save us?" The old lady placed her cards deliberately, on +the table as she said sententiously: "She would stay with us here-- +if you were--engaged to her!" The shock had cone. His mother's +terrible alternative was now before him in all its naked horror. A +shiver ran through him. The thought of a man, with a future as +brilliant as his, being blighted at the outset by such a +misalliance. He felt the colour leave his face. He knew he was +ghastly pale. The little arbour seemed to close in on him and stifle +him. He could scarcely breathe. He murmured, his eyes half closed, +as if picturing some vivid nightmare: "Engaged! Don't, mother, +please." He trembled again: "Good lord! Engaged to that tomboy!" The +thought seemed to strike him to the very core of his being. He who +might ally himself with anyone sacrificing his hopes of happiness +and advancement with a child of the earth. + +"Don't, mother!" he repeated in a cry of entreaty. + +"She has the blood of the Kingsnorths!" reminded, Mrs. Chichester. +"It is pretty well covered up in O'Connell Irish," replied Alaric +bitterly. "Please don't say any more, mater. You have upset me for +the day. Really, you have for the whole day." But his mother was not +to be shaken so easily in her determination. She went on: + +"She has the breeding of my sister Angela, dear." + +"You wouldn't think it to watch her and listen to her. Now, once and +for all" and he tried to pass his mother and go into the garden. + +There was no escape. Mrs. Chichester held him firmly: + +"She will have five thousand pounds a year when she is twenty-one!" + +She looked the alarmed youth straight in the eyes. She was fighting +for her own. She could not bear to think of parting with this home +where she had lived so happily with her husband, and where her two +children were born and reared. Even though Peg was not of the same +caste, much could be done with her. Once accept her into the family +and the rest would be easy. + +As she looked piercingly into Alaric's eyes, he caught the full +significance of the suggestion. His lips pursed to whistle--but no +sound came through them. He muttered hoarsely, as though he were +signing away his right to happiness + +"Five thousand pounds a year! Five thousand of the very best!" Mrs. +Chichester took the slowly articulated words in token of acceptance. +He would do it! She knew he would! Always ready to rise to a point +of honour and to face a duty or confront a danger, he was indeed her +son. + +She took him in her arms and pressed his reluctant and shrinking +body to her breast. + +"Oh, my boy!" she wailed joyfully. "My dear, dear boy!" + +Alaric disengaged himself alertly. + +"Here, half a minute, mater. Half a minute, please: One can't burn +all one's boats like that, without a cry for help." + +"Think what it would mean, dear! Your family preserved, and a brand +snatched from the burning!" + +"That's just it. It's all right savin' the family. Any cove'll do +that at a pinch. But I do not see myself as a 'brand-snatcher' +Besides, I am not ALTOGETHER at liberty." + +"What?" cried his mother. + +"Oh, I've not COMMITTED myself to anything. But I've been three +times to hear that wonderful woman speak--once on the PLATFORM! And +people are beginning to talk. She thinks no end of me. Sent me a +whole lot of stuff last week--'ADVANCED LITERATURE' she calls it. +I've got 'em all upstairs. Wrote every word of 'em herself. Never +saw a woman who can TALK and WRITE as she can. And OUTSIDE of all +that I'm afraid I've more or less ENCOURAGED her. And there you are- +-the whole thing in a nutshell." + +"It would unite our blood, Alaric," the fond mother insisted. + +"Oh, hang our blood! I beg your pardon, mater, but really I can't +make our blood the FIRST thing." + +"It would settle you for life, dear," she suggested after a pause. + +"I'd certainly be settled all right," in a despairing tone. + +"Think what it would mean, Alaric." + +"I am, mater. I'm thinking--and thinking awfully hard. Now, just a +moment. Don't let either of us talk. Just let us think. I know how +much is at stake for the family, and YOU realise how much is at +stake for ME, don't you?" + +"Indeed I do. And if I didn't think you would be happy I would not +allow it--indeed I wouldn't." + +Alaric thought for a few moments. + +The result of this mental activity took form and substance as +follows: + +"She is not half-bad-lookin'--at times--when she's properly +dressed." + +"I've seen her look almost beautiful!" cried Mrs. Chichester. + +Alaric suddenly grew depressed. + +"Shockin' temper, mater!" and he shook his head despondently. + +"That would soften under the restraining hand of affection!" +reasoned his mother. + +"She would have to dress her hair and drop DOGS. I will not have a +dog all over the place, and I do like tidiness in women. Especially +their hair. In that I would have to be obeyed." + +"The woman who LOVES always OBEYS!" cried his mother. + +"Ah! There we have it!" And Alaric sprang up and faced the old lady. +"There we have it! DOES she LOVE me?" + +Mrs. Chichester looked fondly at her only son and answered: + +"How could she be NEAR you for the last month and NOT love you?" + +Alaric nodded: + +"Of course there is that. Now, let me see--just get a solid grip on +the whole thing. IF she LOVES me--and taking all things into +consideration--for YOUR sake and darling ETHEL'S and for my--that +is--" + +He suddenly broke off, took his mother's hand between both of his +and pressed it encouragingly, and with the courage of hopefulness, +he said: + +"Anyway, mater, it's a go! I'll do it. It will take a bit of doin', +but I'll do it." + +"Bless you, my boy," said the overjoyed mother, "Bless you." + +As they came out of the little arbour it seemed as if Fate had +changed the whole horizon for the Chichester family. + +Mrs. Chichester was happy in the consciousness that her home and her +family would lie free from the biting grip of debt. + +Alaric, on the other hand, seemed to have all the sunlight suddenly +stricken out of his life. Still, it was his DUTY, and duty was in +the Chichester motto. + +As mother and son walked slowly toward the house, they looked up, +and gazing through a tiny casement of the little Mauve-Room was Peg, +her face white and drawn. + +Alaric shivered again as he thought of his sacrifice. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV + +ALARIC TO THE RESCUE + + +Mrs. Chichester went up to the Mauve-Room a little later and found +Peg in the same attitude, looking out of the window--thinking. + +"Good morning, Margaret," she began, and her tone was most +conciliatory, not to say almost kindly. + +"Good mornin'," replied Peg dully. + +"I am afraid I was a little harsh with you last night," the old lady +added. It was the nearest suggestion of an apology Mrs. Chichester +had ever made. + +"Ye'll never be again," flashed back Peg sharply. + +"That is exactly what I was saying to Alaric. I shall never be harsh +with you again. Never!" + +If Mrs. Chichester thought the extraordinary unbending would produce +an equally, Christian-like spirit in Peg, she was unhappily +mistaken. Peg did not vary her tone or hear attitude. Both were +absolutely uncompromising. + +"Ye'll have to go to New York if ye ever want to be harsh with me +again. That is where ye'll have to go. To New York." + +"You are surely not going to leave us just on account of a few words +of correction?" reasoned Mrs. Chichester. + +"I am," replied Peg, obstinately. "An' ye've done all the correctin' +ye'll ever do with me." + +"Have you thought of all you are giving up?" + +"I thought all through the night of what I am going back to. And I +am going back to it as soon as Mr. Hawkes comes. And now, if ye +don't mind, I'd rather be left alone. I have a whole lot to think +about, an' they're not very happy thoughts, ayther--an' I'd rather +be by meself--if ye plaze." + +There was a final air of dismissal about Peg that astonished and +grieved the old lady. How their places had changed in a few hours! +Yesterday it was Mrs. Chichester who commanded and Peg who obeyed-- +SOMETIMES. + +Now, she was being sent out of a room in her own house, and by her +poor little niece. + +As she left the room Mrs. Chichester thought sadly of the condition +misfortune had placed her in. She brightened as she realised that +they had still one chance--through Alaric--of recouping, even +slightly, the family fortunes. The thought flashed through Mrs. +Chichester's mind of how little Margaret guessed what an honour was +about to be conferred upon her through the nobility of her son in +sacrificing himself on the altar of duty. The family were indeed +repaying good for evil--extending the olive branch--in tendering +their idol as a peace-offering at the feet of the victorious Peg. + +Meanwhile, that young lady had suddenly remembered two things-- +firstly--that she must not return to her father in anything Mrs. +Chichester had given her. Out of one of the drawers she took the +little old black jacket and skirt and the flat low shoes and the +red-flowered hat. Secondly, it darted through her mind that she had +left Jerry's present to her in its familiar hiding-place beneath a +corner of the carpet. Not waiting to change into the shabby little +dress, she hurried downstairs into the empty living-room, ran +across, and there, sure enough, was her treasure undisturbed. She +took it up and a pang went through her heart as it beat in on her +that never again would its donor discuss its contents with her. This +gentleman of title, masquerading as a farmer, who had led her on to +talk of herself, of her country and of her father, just to amuse +himself. The blood surged up to her temples as she thought how he +must have laughed at her when he was away from her: though always +when with her he showed her the gravest attention, and +consideration, and courtesy. It was with mingled feelings she walked +across the room, the book open in her hand, her eyes scanning some +of the familiar and well-remembered lines. + +As she reached the foot of the stairs, Alaric came in quickly +through the windows. + +"Hello! Margaret!" he cried cheerfully, though his heart was beating +nervously at the thought of what he was about to do--and across his +features there was a sickly pallor. + +Peg turned and looked at him, at the same moment hiding the book +behind her back. + +"What have you got there, all tucked away?" he ventured as the +opening question that was to lead to the all-important one. + +Peg held it up for him to see: "The only thing I'm takin' away that +I didn't bring with me." + +"A book, eh?" + +"That's what it is--a book;" and she began to go upstairs. + +"Taking it AWAY?" he called up to her. + +"That's what I'm doin'," and she still went on up two more steps. + +Alaric made a supreme effort and followed her. + +"You're not really goin' away--cousin?" he gasped. + +"I am," replied Peg. "An' ye can forget the relationship the minnit +the cab drives me away from yer door!" + +"Oh, I say, you know," faltered Alaric. "Don't be cruel!" + +"Cruel, is it?" queried Peg in amazement. "Sure, what's there cruel +in THAT, will ye tell me?" + +She looked at him curiously. + +For once all Alaric's confidence left him. His tongue was dry and +clove to the roof of his mouth. Instead of conferring a distinction +on the poor little creature he felt almost as if he were about to +ask her a favour. + +He tried to throw a world of tenderness into his voice as he spoke +insinuatingly: + +"I thought we were goin' to be such good little friends," and he +looked almost languishingly at her. + +For the first time Peg began to feel some interest. Her eyes winked +as she said: + +"DID ye? Look at that, now. I didn't." + +"I say, you know," and he went up on the same step with her: "I say- +-really ye mustn't let what the mater said last night upset ye! +Really, ye mustn't!" + +"Mustn't I, now? Well, let me tell ye it did upset me--an' I'm still +upset--an' I'm goin' to kape on bein' upset until I get into the cab +that dhrives me from yer door." + +"Oh, come, now--what nonsense! Of course the mater was a teeny bit +disappointed--that's all. Just a teeny bit. But now it's all over." + +"Well, _I_ was a WHOLE LOT disappointed--an' it's all over with me, +too." She started again to get away from him, but he stepped in +front of her. + +"Don't go for a minute. Why not forget the whole thing and let's all +settle down into nice, cosy, jolly little pals, eh?" + +He was really beginning to warm to his work the more she made +difficulties. It was for Alaric to overcome them. The family roof +was at stake. He had gone chivalrously to the rescue. He was feeling +a gleam of real enthusiasm. Peg's reply threw a damper again on his +progress. + +"Forget it, is it? No--I'll not forget it. My memory is not so +convaynient. You're not goin' to be disgraced again through me!" She +passed him and went on to the landing. He followed her eagerly. + +"Just a moment," he cried, stopping her just by an a oriel window. +She paused in the centre of the glow that radiated from its panes. + +"What is it, now?" she asked impatiently. She wanted to go back to +her room and make her final preparations. + +Alaric looked at her with what he meant to be adoration in his eyes. + +"Do you know, I've grown really awfully fond of you?" His voice +quivered and broke. He had reached one of the crises of his life. + +Peg looked at him and a smile broadened across her face. + +"No, I didn't know it. When did ye find it out?" + +"Just now--down in that room--when the thought flashed through me +that perhaps you really meant to leave us. It went all through me. +'Pon my honour, it did. The idea positively hurt me. Really HURT +me." + +"Did it, now?" laughed Peg. "Sure, an' I'm glad of it." + +"Glad! GLAD?" he asked in astonishment. + +"I am. I didn't think anythin' could hurt ye unless it disturbed yer +comfort. An' I don't see how my goin' will do that." + +"Oh, but it will," persisted Alaric. "Really, it will." + +"Sure, now?" Peg was growing really curious. What was this odd +little fellow trying to tell her? He looked so tremendously in +earnest about something What in the world was it? + +Alaric answered her without daring to look at her. + +He fixed his eye on his pointed shoe and said quaveringly: + +"You know, meetin' a girl round the house for a whole month, as I've +met you, has an awful effect on a fellow. AWFUL Really!" + +"AWFUL?" cried Peg. + +"Yes, indeed it has. It grows part of one's life, as it were. Not to +see you running up and down those stairs: sittin' about all over the +place: studyin' all your jolly books and everything--you know the +thought bruises me--really it BRUISES." + +Peg laughed heartily. Her good humour was coming back to her. + +"Sure, ye'll get over it, Alaric," she said encouragingly. + +"That's just it," he protested anxiously. "I'm afraid I WON'T get +over it. Do you know, I'm quite ACHE-Y NOW. Indeed I am" + +"Ache-y?" repeated Peg, growing more and more amused. + +Alaric touched his heart tenderly: + +"Yes, really. All round HERE!" + +"Perhaps it's because I disturbed yer night's rest, Alaric?" + +"You've disturbed ALL my rest. If you GO I'll never have ANY rest." +Once again he spurred on his flagging spirits and threw all his +ardour into the appeal. "I've really begun to care for you very +much. Oh, very, very much. It all came to me in a flash--down in the +room." And--for the moment--he really meant it. He began to see +qualities in his little cousin which he had never noticed before. +And the fact that she was not apparently a willing victim, added +zest to the attack. + +Peg looked at him with unfeigned interest: + +"Sure, that does ye a great dale of credit. I've been thinkin' all +the time I've known ye that ye only cared for YERSELF--like all +Englishmen." + +"Oh, no," protested Alaric. "Oh, DEAR, no. We care a great deal at +times--oh, a GREAT deal--and never say a word about it--not a single +word. You know we hate to wear our hearts on our sleeves." + +"I don't blame ye. Ye'd wear them out too soon, maybe." + +Alaric felt that the moment had now really come. + +"Cousin," he said, and his voice dropped to the caressing note of a +wooer: "Cousin! Do you know I am going to do something now I've +never done before?" + +He paused to let the full force of what was to come have its real +value. + +"What is it, Alaric?" Peg asked, all unconscious of the drama that +was taking place in her cousin's heart! "Sure, what is it? Ye're not +goin' to do somethin' USEFUL, are ye?" + +He braced himself and went on: "I am going to ask a very charming +young lady to marry me. Eh?" + +"ARE ye?" + +"I am." + +"What do ye think o' that, now!" + +"And--WHO--DO--YOU--THINK--IT--IS?" + +He waited, wondering if she would guess correctly. It would be so +helpful if only she could. + +But she was so unexpected. + +"I couldn't guess it in a hundred years, Alaric. Ralely, I +couldn't." + +"Oh, TRY! Do. TRY!" he urged. "I couldn't think who'd marry YOU-- +indade I couldn't. Mebbe the poor girl's BLIND. Is THAT it?" + +"Can't you guess? No? Really?" + +"NO, I'm tellin' ye. Who is it?" + +"YOU!" + +The moment had come. The die was cast. His life was in the hands of +Fate--and of Peg. He waited breathlessly for the effect. + +Peg looked at him in blank astonishment. + +All expression had left her face. + +Then she leaned back against the balustrade and laughed long and +unrestrainedly. She laughed until the tears came coursing down her +cheeks. + +Alaric was at first nonplussed. Then he grasped the situation in its +full significance. It was just a touch of hysteria. He joined her +and laughed heartily as well. + +"Aha!" he cried, between laughs: "That's a splendid sign. Splendid! +I've always been told that girls CRY when they're proposed to." + +"Sure, that's what I'm doin'," gasped Peg. "I'm cryin'--laughin'." + +Alaric suddenly checked his mirth and said seriously: + +"'Course ye must know, cousin, that I've nothin' to offer you except +a life-long devotion: a decent old name--and--my career--when once I +get it goin'. I only need an incentive to make no end of a splash in +the world. YOU would be my incentive." Peg could hardly believe her +ears. She looked at Alaric while her eyes danced mischievously. + +"Go on!" she said. "Go on. Sure, ye're doin' fine!" + +"Then it's all right?" he asked fervently. + +"Faith! I think it's wondherful." + +"Good. Excellent. But--there are one or two little things to be +settled first" + +Even as the victorious general, with the capitulated citadel, it was +time to dictate terms. Delays in such matters, Alaric had often been +told, were unwise. A clear understanding at the beginning saved +endless complications afterwards. + +"Just a few little things," he went on, "such as a little OBEDIENCE- +-that's most essential. A modicum of care about ORDINARY things,-- +for instance, about dress, speech, hair, et ectera--and NO +'Michael.'" "Oh!" cried Peg dejectedly, while her eyes beamed +playfully: + +"Sure, couldn't I have 'Michael'?" + +"No," he said firmly. It was well she should understand that once +and for all. He had never in a long experience, seen a dog he +disliked more. + +"Oh!" ejaculated Peg, plaintively. + +Prepared to, at any rate, compromise, rather than have an open +rupture, he hastened to modify his attitude: + +"At least NOT in the HOUSE." + +"In the STABLES?" queried Peg. + +"We'd give him a jolly little kennel somewhere, if you really wanted +him, and you could see him--say TWICE a day" + +He felt a thrill of generosity as he thus unbent from his former +rigid attitude. + +"Then it wouldn't be 'love me love my dog'?" quizzed Peg. + +"Well, really, you know, one cannot regulate one's life by proverbs, +cousin. Can one?" he reasoned. + +"But 'Michael' is all I have in the wurrld, except me father. Now, +what could ye give me instead of him?" + +Here was where a little humour would save the whole situation. +Things were becoming strained--and over a dog. + +Alaric would use his SUBTLER humour--keen as bright steel--and turn +the edge of the discussion. + +"What can I give you instead of 'Michael'?" + +He paused, laughed cheerfully and bent tenderly aver her and +whispered: + +"MYSELF, dear cousin! MYSELF!" and he leaned back and watched the +effect. A quick joke at the right moment had so often saved the day. +It would again, he was sure. After a moment he whispered softly: + +"What do you say--dear cousin?" + +Peg looked up at him, innocently, and answered: + +"Sure, I think I'd rather have 'Michael'--if ye don't mind." + +He started forward: "Oh, come, I say! You don't MEAN that?" + +"I do," she answered decidedly. + +"But think--just for one moment--of the ADVANTAGES?" + +"For you, or for me?" asked Peg. + +"For YOU--of course," replied the disappointed Alaric. + +"I'm thryin' to--but I can only think of 'Michael. Sure, I get more +affection out of his bark of greetin' than I've ever got from a +human bein' in England. But then he's IRISH. No, thank ye, all the +same. If it makes no difference to ye, I'd rather have 'Michael.'" + +"You don't mean to say that you REFUSE me?" he asked blankly. + +"If ye don't mind," replied Peg meekly. + +"You actually decline my HAND and--er--HEART?" + +"That's what I do." + +"Really?" He was still unable to believe it. He wanted to hear her +refusal distinctly. + +"Ralely," replied Peg, gravely. + +"Is that FINAL?" + +"It's the most final thing there is in the wurrld," replied Peg, on +the brink of an outburst of laughter. + +Alaric looked so anxious and crestfallen now--in sharp contrast to +his attitude of triumph a few moments before. + +To her amazement the gloom lifted from her cousin's countenance. He +took a deep breath, looked at her in genuine relief, and cried out +heartily: + +"I say! You're a BRICK!" + +"Am I?" asked Peg. + +"It's really awfully good of you. Some girls in your position would +have jumped at me. Positively JUMPED!" + +"WOULD they--poor things!" + +"But YOU--why, you're a genuine, little, hall-marked 'A number one +brick'! I'm extremely obliged to you." + +He took her little hand and shook it warmly. + +"You're a plucky little girl, that's what you are--a PLUCKY--LITTLE- +-GIRL. I'll never forget it--NEVER. If there is anythin' I can do-- +at any time--anywhere--call on me. I'll be there--right on the +spot." + +He heard his mother's voice, speaking to Jarvis, in the room below. +At the same moment he saw Ethel walking toward them along the +corridor. + +He said hurriedly and fervently to Peg: + +"Bless you, cousin. You've taken an awful load off my mind. I was +really worried. I HAD to ask you. Promised to. See you before you +go! Hello! Ethel! All right? Good!" Without waiting for an answer, +the impulsive young gentleman went on up to his own room to rejoice +over his escape. + +Peg walked over and took Ethel by both hands and looked into the +tired, anxious eyes. + +"Come into my room," she whispered. + +Without a word, Ethel followed her into the Mauve Room. + + + + +CHAPTER XV + +MONTGOMERY HAWKES + + +On the 30th day of June, Mr. Montgomery Hawkes glanced at his +appointments for the following day and found the entry: "Mrs. +Chichester, Scarboro--in re Margaret O'Connell." + +He accordingly sent a telegram to Mrs. Chichester, acquainting her +with the pleasant news that she might expect that distinguished +lawyer on July 1, to render an account of her stewardship of the +Irish agitator's child. + +As he entered a first-class carriage on the Great Northern Railway +at King's Cross station next day, bound for Scarboro, he found +himself wondering how the experiment, dictated by Kingsnorth on his +death-bed, had progressed. It was a most interesting case. He had +handled several, during his career as a solicitor, in which bequests +were made to the younger branches of a family that had been torn by +dissension during the testator's lifetime, and were now remembered +for the purpose of making tardy amends. + +But in those cases the families were all practically of the same +caste. It would be merely benefiting them by money or land. Their +education had already been taken care of. Once the bequest was +arranged all responsibility ended. + +The O'Connell-Kingsnorth arrangement was an entirely different +condition of things altogether. There were so many provisions each +contingent on something in the character of the beneficiary. He did +not regard the case with the same equanimity he had handled the +others. It opened up so many possibilities of difficulty, and the +object of Mr. Kingsnorth's bequest was such an amazing young lady to +endeavour to do anything with. He had no preconceived methods to +employ in the matter. It was an experiment where his experience was +of no use. He had only to wait developments, and, should any real +crisis arise, consult with the Chief Executor. + +By the time he reached Scarboro he had arranged everything in his +mind. It was to be a short and exceedingly satisfactory interview +and he would be able to catch the afternoon express back to London. + +He pictured Miss O'Connell as being marvellously improved by her +gentle surroundings and eager to continue in them. He was sure he +would have a most satisfactory report to make to the Chief Executor. + +As he walked up the beach-walk he was humming gaily an air from +"Girofle-Girofla." He was entirely free from care and annoyance. He +was thinking what a fortunate young lady Miss O'Connell was to live +amid such delightful surroundings. It would be many a long day +before she would ever think of leaving her aunt. + +All of which points to the obvious fact that even gentlemen with +perfectly-balanced legal brains, occasionally mis-read the result of +force of character over circumstances. + +He was shown into the music-room and was admiring a genuine Greuze +when Mrs. Chichester came in. + +She greeted him tragically and motioned him to a seat beside her. + +"Well?" he smiled cheerfully. "And how is our little protegee?" + +"Sit down," replied Mrs. Chichester, sombrely. + +"Thank you." + +He sat beside her, waited a moment, then, with some sense of +misgiving, asked: "Everything going well, I hope?" + +"Far from it." And Mrs. Chichester shook her head sadly. + +"Indeed?" His misgivings deepened. + +"I want you to understand one thing, Mr. Hawkes," and tears welled +up into the old lady's eyes: "I have done my best." + +"I am sure of that, Mrs. Chichester," assured the lawyer, growing +more and more apprehensive. + +"But she wants to leave us to-day. She has ordered cab. She is +packing now." + +"Dear, dear!" ejaculated the bewildered solicitor. "Where is she +going?" + +"Back to her father." + +"How perfectly ridiculous. WHY?" + +"I had occasion to speak to her severely--last night. She grew very +angry and indignant--and--now she has ordered a cab." + +"Oh!" and Hawkes laughed easily. "A little childish temper. Leave +her to me. I have a method with the young. Now--tell me--what is her +character? How has she behaved?" + +"At times ADMIRABLY. At others--" Mrs. Chichester raised her hands +and her eyes in shocked disapproval. + +"Not quite--?" suggested Mr. Hawkes. + +"Not AT ALL!" concluded Mrs. Chichester. + +"How are her studies?" + +"Backward." + +"Well, we must not expect too much," said the lawyer reassuringly. +"Remember everything is foreign to her." + +"Then you are not disappointed, Mr. Hawkes?" + +"Not in the least. We can't expect to form a character in a month. +Does she see many people?" + +"Very few. We try to keep her entirely amongst ourselves." + +"I wouldn't do that. Let her mix with people. The more the better. +The value of contrast. Take her visiting with you. Let her talk to +others--listen to them--exchange opinions with them. Nothing is +better for sharp-minded, intelligent and IGNORANT people than to +meet others cleverer than themselves. The moment they recognise +their own inferiority, they feel the desire for improvement." + +Mrs. Chichester listened indignantly to this, somewhat +platitudinous, sermon on how to develop character. And indignation +was in her tone when she replied: + +"Surely, she has sufficient example here, sir?" + +Hawkes was on one of his dearest hobbies--"Characters and +Dispositions." He had once read a lecture on the subject. He smiled +almost pityingly at Mrs. Chichester, as he shook his head and +answered her. + +"No, Mrs. Chichester, pardon me--but NO! She has NOT sufficient +example here. Much as I appreciate a HOME atmosphere, it is only +when the young get AWAY from it that they really develop. It is the +contact with the world, and its huge and marvellous interests, that +strengthens character and solidifies disposition. It is only--" he +stopped. + +Mrs. Chichester was evidently either not listening, or was entirely +unimpressed. She was tapping her left hand with a lorgnette she held +in her right, and was waiting for an opportunity to speak. +Consequently, Mr. Hawkes stopped politely. + +"If you can persuade her to remain with us, I will do anything you +wish in regard to her character and its development." + +"Don't be uneasy," he replied easily, "she will stay. May I see +her?" + +Mrs. Chichester, rose crossed over to the bell and rang it. She +wanted to prepare the solicitor for the possibility of a match +between her son and her niece. She would do it NOW and do it +tactfully. + +"There is one thing you must know, Mr. Hawkes. My son is in love +with her," she said, as though in a burst of confidence. + +Hawkes rose, visibly perturbed. + +"What? Your son?" + +"Yes," she sighed. "Of course she is hardly a suitable match for +Alaric--as YET. But by the time she is of age--" + +"Of age?" + +"By that time, much may be done." + +Jarvis came in noiselessly and was despatched by Mrs. Chichester to +bring her niece to her. + +Hawkes was moving restlessly about the room. He stopped in front of +Mrs. Chichester as Jarvis disappeared. + +"I am afraid, madam, that such a marriage would be out of the +question." + +"What do you mean?" demanded the old lady. "As one of the executors +of the late Mr. Kingsnorth's will, in my opinion, it would be +defeating the object of the dead man's legacy." + +Mrs. Chichester retorted, heatedly: "He desires her to be TRAINED. +What training is better than MARRIAGE?" + +"Almost any," replied Mr. Hawkes. "Marriage should be the union of +two formed characters. Marriage between the young is one of my pet +objections. It is a condition of life essentially for those who have +reached maturity in nature and in character. I am preparing a paper +on it for the Croydon Ethical Society and--" + +Whatever else Mr. Hawkes might have said in continuation of another +of his pet subjects was cut abruptly short by the appearance of Peg. +She was still dressed in one of Mrs. Chichester's gifts. She had not +had an opportunity to change into her little travelling suit. + +Hawkes looked at her in delighted surprise. She had completely +changed. What a metamorphosis from the forlorn little creature of a +month ago! He took her by the hand and pressed it warmly, at the +same time saying heartily: + +"Well, well! WHAT an improvement." + +Peg gazed at him with real pleasure. She was genuinely glad to see +him. She returned the pressure of his hand and welcomed him: + +"I'm glad you've come, Mr. Hawkes." + +"Why, you're a young lady!" cried the astonished solicitor. + +"Am I? Ask me aunt about that!" replied Peg, somewhat bitterly. + +"Mr. Hawkes wishes to talk to you, dear," broke in Mrs. Chichester, +and there was a melancholy pathos in her voice and, in her eyes. + +If neither Alaric nor Mr. Hawkes could deter her, what would become +of them? + +"And I want to talk to Mr. Hawkes, too," replied Peg. "But ye must +hurry," she went on. "I've only, a few minutes." + +Mrs. Chichester went pathetically to the door, and, telling Mr. +Hawkes she would see him again when he had interviewed her niece, +she left them. + +"Now, my dear Miss Margaret O'Connell--" began the lawyer. + +"Will ye let me have twenty pounds?" suddenly asked Peg. + +"Certainly. NOW?" and he took out his pocket-book. + +"This minnit," replied Peg positively. + +"With pleasure," said Mr. Hawkes, as he began to count the bank- +notes. + +"And I want ye to get a passage on the first ship to America. This +afternoon if there's one," cried Peg, earnestly. + +"Oh, come, come--" remonstrated the lawyer. + +"The twenty pounds I want to buy something for me father--just to +remember England by. If ye think me uncle wouldn't like me to have +it because I'm lavin', why then me father'll pay ye back. It may +take him a long time, but he'll pay it." + +"Now listen--" interrupted Mr. Hawkes. + +"Mebbe it'll only be a few dollars a week, but father always pays +his debts--in time. That's all he ever needs--TIME." + +"What's all this nonsense about going away?" + +"It isn't nonsense. I'm goin' to me father," answered Peg +resolutely. + +"Just when everything is opening out for you?" asked the lawyer. + +"Everything has closed up on me," said Peg. "I'm goin' back." + +"Why, you've improved out of all knowledge." + +"Don't think that. Me clothes have changed--that's all. When I put +me thravellin' suit back on agen, ye won't notice any IMPROVEMENT." + +"But think what you're giving up." + +"I'll have me father. I'm only sorry I gave HIM up--for a month." + +"The upbringing of a young lady!" + +"I don't want it. I want me father." + +"The advantages of gentle surroundings." + +"New York is good enough for me--with me father." + +"Education!" + +"I can get that in America--with me father." + +"Position!" + +"I don't want it. I want me father." + +"Why this rebellion? This sudden craving for your father?" + +"It isn't sudden," she turned on him fiercely. "I've wanted him all +the time I've been here. I only promised to stay a month anyway. +Well, I've stayed a month. Now, I've disgraced them all here an' I'm +goin' back home." + +"DISGRACED them?" + +"Yes, disgraced them. Give me that twenty pounds, please," and she +held out her hand for the notes. + +"How have you disgraced them?" demanded the astonished lawyer. + +"Ask me aunt. She knows. Give me the money, please." + +Hawkes hunted through his mind for the cause of this upheaval in the +Chichester home. He remembered Mrs. Chichester's statement about +Alaric's affection for his young cousin. Could the trouble have +arisen from THAT? It gave him a clue to work on. He grasped it. + +"Answer me one question truthfully, Miss O'Connell." + +"What is it? Hurry. I've a lot to do before I go." + +"Is there an affair of the heart?" + +"D'ye mean LOVE?" + +"Yes." + +"Why d'ye ask me that?" + +"Answer me," insisted Mr. Hawkes. + +Peg looked down on the ground mournfully and replied: + +"Me heart is in New York--with me father." + +"Has anyone made love to you since you have been here?" + +Peg looked up at him sadly and shook her head. A moment later, a +mischievous look came into her eyes. and she said, with a roguish +laugh: + +"Sure one man wanted to kiss me an' I boxed his ears. And another-- +ALMOST man--asked me to marry him." + +"Oh!" ejaculated the lawyer. + +"Me cousin Alaric." + +"And what did you say?" questioned Hawkes. + +"I towld him I'd rather have 'Michael.'" + +He looked at her in open bewilderment and repeated: + +"Michael?" + +"Me dog," explained Peg, and her eyes danced with merriment. + +Hawkes laughed heartily and relievedly. + +"Then you refused him?" + +"Of course I refused him. ME marry HIM! What for, I'd like to know?" + +"Is he too young?" + +"He's too selfish, an' too silly too, an' too everything I don't +like in a man!" replied Peg. + +"And what DO you like in a man?" + +"Precious little from what I've seen of them in England." + +As Hawkes looked at her, radiant in her spring-like beauty, her +clear, healthy complexion, her dazzling teeth, her red-gold hair, he +felt a sudden thrill go through him. His life had been so full, so +concentrated on the development of his career, that he had never +permitted the feminine note to obtrude itself on his life. His +effort had been rewarded by an unusually large circle of influential +clients who yielded him an exceedingly handsome revenue. He had +heard whispers of a magistracy. His PUBLIC future was assured. + +But his PRIVATE life was arid. The handsome villa in Pelham Crescent +had no one to grace the head of the table, save on the occasional +visits of his aged mother, or the still rarer ones of a married +sister. + +And here was he in the full prime of life. + +It is remarkable how, at times, in one's passage through life, the +throb in a voice, the breath of a perfume, the chord of an old song, +will arouse some hidden note that had so far lain dormant in one's +nature, and which, when awakened into life, has influences that +reach through generations. + +It was even so with Hawkes, as he looked at the little Irish girl, +born of an aristocratic English mother, looking up at him, hand +outstretched, expectant, in all her girlish pudicity. + +Yielding to some uncontrollable impulse, he took the little hand in +both of his own. He smiled nervously, and there was a suspicious +tremor in his voice: + +"You would like a man of position in life to give you what you most +need. Of years to bring you dignity, and strength to protect you." + +"I've got HIM," stated Peg unexpectedly, withdrawing her hand and +eyeing the bank-notes that seemed as far from her as when she first +asked for them. + +"You've got him?" ejaculated the man-of-law, aghast. + +"I have. Me father. Let ME count that money. The cab will be here +an' I won't be ready--" Hawkes was not to be denied now. He went on +in his softest and most persuasive accents: + +"I know one who would give you all these--a man who has reached the +years of discretion! one in whom the follies of youth have merged +into the knowledge and reserve of early middle-age. A man of +position and of means. A man who can protect you, care for you, +admire you--and be proud to marry you." + +He felt a real glow of eloquent pleasure, as he paused for her reply +to so dignified and ardent an appeal. + +If Peg had been listening, she certainly could not have understood +the meaning of his fervid words, since she answered him by asking a +question: + +"Are ye goin' to let me have the money?" + +"Do not speak of MONEY at a moment like this!" cried the mortified +lawyer. + +"But ye said ye would let me have it!" persisted Peg. + +"Don't you wish to know who the man is, whom I have just described, +my dear Miss O'Connell?" + +"No, I don't. Why should I? With me father waitin' in New York for +me--an' I'm waitin' for that--" and again she pointed to his pocket- +book. + +"Miss O'Connell--may I say--Margaret, I was your uncle's adviser-- +his warm personal friend. We spoke freely of you for many weeks +before he died. It was his desire to do something for you that would +change your whole life and make it full and happy and contented. +Were your uncle alive, I know of nothing that would give him greater +pleasure than for his old friend to take you, your young life--into +his care. Miss O'Connell--I am the man!" + +It was the first time this dignified gentleman had ever invited a +lady to share his busy existence, and he felt the warm flush of +youthful nervousness rush to his cheeks, as it might have done had +he made just such a proposal, as a boy. It really seemed to him that +he WAS a boy as he stood before Peg waiting for her reply. + +Again she did not say exactly what he had thought and hoped she +would have said. + +"Stop it!" she cried. "What's the matther with you men this morning? +Ye'd think I was some great lady, the way ye're all offerin' me yer +hands an' yer names an' yer influences an' yer dignities. Stop it! +Give me that money and let me go." + +Hawkes did not despair. He paused. + +"Don't give your answer too hastily. I know it must seem abrupt--one +might almost say BRUTAL. But _I_ am alone in the world--YOU are +alone. Neither of us have contracted a regard for anyone else. And +in addition to that--there would be no occasion to marry until you +are twenty-one. There!" + +And he gazed at her with what he fondly hoped were eyes of sincere +adoration. + +"Not until I'm twenty-one! Look at that now!" replied Peg--it seemed +to Mr. Hawkes, somewhat flippantly. + +"Well! What do you say?" he asked vibrantly. + +"What do I say, to WHAT?" + +"Will you consent to an engagement?" + +"With YOU?" + +"Yes, Miss O'Connell, with me." + +Peg suddenly burst into a paroxysm of laughter. + +Hawkes' face clouded and hardened. + +The gloomier he looked, the more hearty were Peg's ebullitions of +merriment. + +Finally, when the hysterical outburst had somewhat abated, he asked +coldly: + +"Am I to consider that a refusal?" + +"Ye may. What would _I_ be doin', marryin' the likes of you? Answer +me that?" + +His passion began to dwindle, his ardour to lessen. + +"That is final?" he queried. + +"Absolutely, completely and entirely final." . + +Not only did all HOPE die in Mr. Hawkes, but seemingly all REGARD as +well. + +Ridicule is the certain death-blow to a great and disinterested +affection. + +Peg's laugh still rang in his ears and as he looked at her now, with +a new intelligence, unblinded by illusion, he realised what a +mistake it would have been for a man, of his temperament, leanings +and achievements to have linked his life with hers. Even his first +feeling of resentment passed. He felt now a warm tinge of gratitude. +Her refusal--bitter though its method had been--was a sane and wise +decision. It was better for both of them. + +He looked at her gratefully and said: + +"Very well. I think your determination to return to your father, a +very wise one. I shall advise the Chief Executor to that effect. And +I shall also see that a cabin is reserved for you on the first out- +going steamer, and I'll personally take you on board." + +"Thank ye very much, sir. An' may I have the twenty pounds?" + +"Certainly. Here it is," and he handed her the money. + +"I'm much obliged to ye. An' I'm sorry if I hurt ye by laughin' just +now. But I thought ye were jokin', I did." + +"Please never refer to it again." + +"I won't--indade I won't. I am sure it was very nice of ye to want +to marry me--" + +"I beg you--" he interrupted, stopping her with a gesture. + +"Are you goin' back to London to-day?" + +"By the afternoon express." + +"May I go with you?" + +"Certainly." "Thank ye," cried Peg. "I won't kape ye long. I've not +much to take with me. Just what I brought here--that's all." + +She hurried across the room to the staircase. When, she was halfway +up the stairs, Jarvis entered and was immediately followed by Jerry. + +Peg stopped when she saw him come into the rooom. + +As Jarvis went out, Jerry turned and saw Peg looking down at him. +The expression on her face was at once stern and wistful and angry +and yearning. + +He went forward eagerly. + +"Peg!" he said gently, looking up at her. + +"I'm goin' back to me father in half an hour!" and she went on up +the stairs. + +"In half an hour?" he called after her. + +"In thirty minutes!" she replied and disappeared. + +As Jerry moved slowly away from the staircase, he met Montgomery +Hawkes. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI + +THE CHIEF EXECUTOR, APPEARS UPON THE SCENE + + +"Why, how do you do, Sir Gerald?" and Hawkes went across quickly +with outstretched hand. + +"Hello, Hawkes," replied Jerry, too preoccupied to return the act of +salutation. Instead, he nodded in the direction Peg had gone and +questioned: + +"What does she mean--going in a few minutes?" + +"She is returning to America. Our term of guardianship is over." + +"How's that?" + +"She absolutely refuses to stay here any longer. My duties in regard +to her, outside of the annual payment provided by her late uncle, +end to-day," replied the lawyer. + +"I think not, Hawkes." + +"I beg your pardon? " + +"As the Chief Executor of the late Mr. Kingsnorth's will, _I_ must +be satisfied that its conditions are complied with in the SPIRIT as +well as to the LETTER," said Jerry, authoritatively. + +"Exactly," was the solicitor's reply. "And--?" + +"Mr. Kingsnorth expressly stipulated that a year was to elapse +before any definite conclusion was arrived at. So far only a month +has passed." + +"But she insists on returning to her father!" protested Mr. Hawkes. + +"Have you told her the conditions of the will?" + +"Certainly not. Mr. Kingsnorth distinctly stated she was not to know +them." + +"Except under exceptional circumstances. I consider the +circumstances most exceptional." + +"I am afraid I cannot agree with you, Sir Gerald." + +"That is a pity. But it doesn't alter my intention." + +"And may I ask what that intention is?" + +"To carry out the spirit of Mr. Kingsnorth's bequest." + +"And what do you consider the spirit?" + +"I think we will best carry out Mr. Kingsnorth's last wishes by +making known the conditions of his bequest to Miss O'Connell and +then let her decide whether she wishes to abide by them or not." + +"As the late Mr. Kingsnorth's legal adviser, I must strongly object +to such a course," protested the indignant lawyer. + +"All the same, Mr. Hawkes, I feel compelled to take it, and I must +ask you to act under my instructions." + +"Really," exclaimed Mr. Hawkes; "I should much prefer to resign from +my executorship." + +"Nonsense. In the interests of all parties, we must act together and +endeavour to carry out the dead man's wishes." + +The lawyer considered a moment and then in a somewhat mollified +tone, said: + +"Very well, Sir Gerald. If you think it is necessary, why then by +all means, I shall concur in your views." + +"Thank you," replied the Chief Executor. + +Mrs. Chichester came into the room and went straight to Jerry. At +the same time, Alaric burst in through the garden and greeted Jerry +and Hawkes. + +"I heard you were here--" began Mrs. Chichester. + +Jerry interrupted her anxiously: "Mrs. Chichester, I was entirely to +blame for last night's unfortunate business. Don't visit your +displeasure on the poor little child. Please don't." + +"I've tried to tell her that I'll overlook it. But she seems +determined to go. Can you suggest anything that might make her stay? +She seems to like you--and after all--as you so generously admit--it +was--to a certain extent your fault" + +Before Jerry could reply, Jarvis came down the stairs with a pained- +-not to say mortified--expression on his face. Underneath his left +arm he held tightly a shabby little bag and a freshly wrapped up +parcel: in his right hand, held far away from his body, was the +melancholy and picturesque terrier--"Michael." + +Mrs. Chichester looked at him in horror. + +"Where are you going with those--THINGS?" she gasped. + +"To put them in a cab, madam," answered the humiliated footman. +"Your niece's orders." + +"Put those articles in a travelling-bag--use one of my, daughter's," +ordered the old lady. + +"Your niece objects, madam. She sez she'll take nothing away she +didn't bring with her." + +The grief-stricken woman turned away as Jarvis passed out. Alaric +tried to comfort her. But the strain of the morning had been too +great. Mrs. Chichester burst into tears. + +"Don't weep, mater. Please don't. It can't be helped. We've all done +our best. I know _I_ have!" and Alaric put his mother carefully down +on the lounge and sat beside her on the arm. He looked cheerfully at +Jerry and smiled as he said: + +"I even offered to marry her if she'd stay. Couldn't do more than +that, could I?" + +Hawkes listened intently. + +Jerry returned Alaric's smile as he asked: "YOU offered to marry +her?" + +Alaric nodded: + +"Poor little wretch. Still I'd have gone through with it." + +"And what did she say?" queried Jerry. + +"First of all she laughed in my face--right in my face--the little +beggar!" + +Hawkes frowned gloomily as though at some painful remembrance. + +"And after she had concluded her cachinnatory outburst, she coolly +told me she would rather have 'MICHAEL.' She is certainly a +remarkable little person and outside of the inconvenience of having +her here, we should all be delighted to go on taking care of her. +And if dancing is the rock we are going to split on, let us get one +up every week for her. Eh, Jerry? You'd come, wouldn't you?" + +Down the stairs came Peg and Ethel. Peg was holding one of Ethel's +hands tightly. There seemed to be a thorough understanding between +them. Peg was dressed in the same little black suit she wore when +she first entered the Chichester family and the same little hat. + +They all looked at her in amazement, amusement, interrogation and +disgust respectively. + +When they reached the bottom of the stairs, Ethel stopped Peg and +entreated: + +"Don't go!" + +"I must. There's nothin' in the wurrld 'ud kape me here now. +Nothin'!" + +"I'll drive with you to the station. May I?" asked Ethel. + +"All right, dear." Peg crossed over to Mrs. Chichester: + +"Good-bye, aunt. I'm sorry I've been such a throuble to ye." + +The poor lady looked at Peg through misty eyes and said +reproachfully: + +"WHY that dress? Why not one of the dresses I gave you?" + +"This is the way I left me father, an' this is the way I'm goin' +back to him!" replied Peg sturdily. "Goodbye, Cousin Alaric," and +she laughed good-naturedly at the odd little man. In spite of +everything he did, he had a spice of originality about him that +compelled Peg to overlook what might have seemed to others +unpardonable priggishness. + +"Good-bye--little devil!" cried Alaric, cheerfully taking the +offered hand. "Good luck to ye. And take care of yerself," added +Alaric, generously. + +As Peg turned away from him, she came face to face with Jerry--or as +she kept calling him in her brain by his new name--to her--Sir +Gerald Adair. She dropped her eyes and timidly held out her hand: + +"Good-bye!" was all she said. + +"You're not going, Peg," said Jerry, quietly and positively. + +"Who's goin' to stop me?" + +"The Chief Executor of the late Mr. Kingsnorth's will." + +"An' who is THAT?" + +"'Mr. Jerry,' Peg!" + +"YOU an executor?" + +"I am. Sit down--here in our midst--and know why you have been here +all the past month." + +As he forced Peg gently into a chair, Mrs. Chichester and Alaric +turned indignantly on him. Mr. Hawkes moved down to listen, and, if +necessary, advise. + +There was pleasure showing on one face only--on Ethel's. + +She alone wanted Peg to understand her position in that house. + +Since the previous night the real womanly note awakened in Ethel. + +Her heart went out to Peg. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII + +PEG LEARNS OF HER UNCLE'S LEGACY + + +Peg looked up wonderingly from the chair. + +"Me cab's at the door!" she said, warningly to Jerry. + +"I am sorry to insist, but you must give me a few, moments," said +the Chief Executor. + +"MUST?" cried Peg. + +"It is urgent," replied Jerry quietly. + +"Well, then--hurry;" and Peg sat on the edge of the chair, nervously +watching "Jerry." + +"Have you ever wondered at the real reason you were brought here to +this house and the extraordinary interest taken in you by relations +who, until a month ago, had never even bothered about your +existence?" + +"I have, indeed," Peg answered. "But whenever I've asked any one, +I've always been told it was me uncle's wish." + +"And it was. Indeed, his keenest desire, just before his death, was +to atone in some way for his unkindness to your mother." + +"Nothin' could do that," and Peg's lips tightened. + +"That was why he sent for you." + +"Sendin' for me won't bring me poor mother back to life, will it?" + +"At least we must respect his intentions. He desired that you should +be given the advantages your mother had when she was a girl." + +"'Ye've made yer bed; lie in it'! That was the message he sent me +mother when she was starvin'. And why? Because she loved me father. +Well, I love me father an' if he thought his money could separate us +he might just as well have let me alone. No one will ever separate +us." + +"In justice to yourself," proceeded Jerry, "you must know that he +set aside the sum of one thousand pounds a year to be paid to the +lady who would undertake your training." + +Mrs. Chichester covered her eyes to hide the tears of mortification +that sprang readily into them. + +Alaric looked at Jerry in absolute disgust. + +Hawkes frowned his disapproval. + +Peg sprang up and walked across to her aunt and looked down at her. + +"A thousand pounds a year!" She turned to Jerry and asked: "Does she +get a thousand a year for abusin' me?" + +"For taking care of you," corrected Jerry. + +"Well, what do ye think of that?" cried Peg, gazing curiously at +Mrs. Chichester. "A thousand pounds a year for makin' me miserable, +an' the poor dead man thinkin' he was doin' me a favour!" + +"I tell you this," went on Jerry, "because I don't want you to feel +that you have been living on charity. You have not." + +Peg suddenly blazed up: + +"Well, I've been made to feel it," and she glared passionately at +her aunt. "Why wasn't I told this before? If I'd known it I'd never +have stayed with ye a minnit Who are YOU, I'd like to know, to bring +me up any betther than me father? He's just as much a gentleman as +any of yez. He never hurt a poor girl's feelin's just because she +was poor. Suppose he hasn't any money? Nor ME? What of it? Is it a +crime? What has yer money an' yer breedin' done for you? It's dried +up the very blood in yer veins, that's what it has! Yer frightened +to show one real, human, kindly impulse. Ye don't know what +happiness an' freedom mean. An' if that is what money does, I don't +want it. Give me what I've been used to--POVERTY. At least I can +laugh sometimes from me heart, an' get some pleasure out o' life +without disgracin' people!" + +Peg's anger gave place to just as sudden a twinge of regret as she +caught sight of Ethel, white-faced, and staring at her +compassionately. She went across to Ethel and buried her face on her +shoulder and wept as she wailed. + +"Why WASN'T I told! I'd never have stayed! Why wasn't I told?" + +And Ethel comforted her: + +"Don't cry, dear," she whispered. "Don't. The day you came here we +were beggars. You have literally, fed and housed us for the last +month" + +Peg looked up at Ethel in astonishment. + +She forgot her own sorrow. + +"Ye were beggars?" + +"Yes. We have nothing but the provision made for your training." + +Poor Mrs. Chichester looked at her daughter reproachfully. + +Alaric had never seen his sister even INTERESTED much less EXCITED +before. He turned to his mother, shrugged his shoulders and said: + +"I give it up! That's all I can say! I simply give it up!" + +Peg grasped the full meaning of Ethel's words: + +"And will ye have nothin' if I go away?" + +Peg paused: Ethel did not speak. + +Peg persisted: "Tell me--are ye ralely dependin' on ME? Spake to me. +Because if ye are, I won't go. I'll stay with ye. I wouldn't see ye +beggars for the wurrld. I've been brought up amongst them, an' I +know what it is." + +Suddenly she took Ethel by the shoulders and asked in a voice so low +that none of the others heard her: + +"Was that the reason ye were goin' last night?" + +Ethel tried to stop her. + +The truth illumined Ethel's face and Peg saw it and knew. + +"Holy Mary!" she cried, "and it was I was drivin' ye to it. Ye felt +the insult of it every time ye met me--as ye said last night. Sure, +if I'd known, dear, I'd never have hurt ye, I wouldn't! Indade, I +wouldn't!" + +She turned to the others: + +"There! It's all settled. I'll stay with ye, aunt, an' ye can tache +me anythin' ye like. Will some one ask Jarvis to bring back me +bundles an' 'Michael.' I'm goin' to stay!" + +Jerry smiled approvingly at her. Then he said: + +"That is just what I would have expected you to do. But, my dear +Peg, there's no need for such a sacrifice." + +"Sure, why not?" cried Peg, excitedly. "Let me, sacrifice meself. I +feel like it this minnit." + +"There is no occasion." + +He walked over to Mrs. Chichester and addressed her: + +"I came here this morning with some very good news for you. I happen +to be one of the directors of Gifford's bank and I am happy to say +that it will shortly reopen its doors and all the depositors' money +will be available for them in a little while" + +Mrs. Chichester gave a cry of joy as she looked proudly at her two +children: + +"Oh, Alaric!" she exclaimed: "My darling Ethel!" + +"REOPEN its doors?" Alaric commented contemptuously. "So it jolly +well ought to. What right had it to CLOSE 'em? That's what _I_ want +to know. What right?" + +"A panic in American securities, in which we were heavily +interested, caused the suspension of business," explained Jerry. +"The panic is over. The securities are RISING every day. We'll soon +be on easy street again." + +"See here, mater," remarked Alaric firmly, "every ha'penny of ours +goes out of Gifford's bank and into something that has a bottom to +it. In future, I'LL manage the business of this family." + +The Chichester family, reunited in prosperity, had apparently +forgotten the forlorn little girl sitting on the chair, who a moment +before had offered to take up the load of making things easier for +them by making them harder for herself. All their backs were turned +to her. + +Jerry looked at her. She caught his eye and smiled, but it had a sad +wistfulness behind it. + +"Sure, they don't want me now. I'd better take me cab. Good day to +yez." And she started quickly for the door. + +Jerry stopped her. + +"There is just one more condition of Mr. Kingsnorth's will that you +must know. Should you go through your course of training +satisfactorily to the age of twenty-one, you will inherit the sum of +five thousand pounds a year." + +"When I'm twenty-one, I get five thousand pounds year?" gasped Peg. + +"If you carry out certain conditions." + +"An' what are they?" + +"Satisfy the executors that you are worthy of the legacy." + +"Satisfy you?" + +"And Mr. Hawkes." + +Peg looked at the somewhat uncomfortable lawyer, who reddened and +endeavoured to appear at ease. + +"Mr. Hawkes! Oho! Indade!" She turned back to Jerry: "Did he know +about the five thousand? When I'm twenty-one?" + +"He drew the will at Mr. Kingsnorth's dictation," replied Jerry. + +"Was that why ye wanted me to be engaged to ye until I was twenty- +one?" she asked the unhappy lawyer. + +Hawkes tried to laugh it off. + +"Come, come, Miss O'Connell," he said, "what nonsense!" + +"Did YOU propose to Miss Margaret? "queried Jerry. + +"Well--" hesitated the embarrassed lawyer--"in a measure--yes." + +"That's what it was," cried Peg, with a laugh. "It was very +measured. No wondher the men were crazy to kape me here and to marry +me." + +She caught sight of Alaric and smiled at him. He creased his face +into a sickly imitation of a smile and murmured: + +"Well, of course, I mean to say!" with which clear and well-defined +expression of opinion, he stopped. + +"I could have forgiven you, Alaric," said Peg, "but Mr. Hawkes, I'm +ashamed of ye." + +"It was surely a little irregular, Hawkes," suggested Jerry. + +"I hardly agree with you, Sir Gerald. There can be nothing irregular +in a simple statement of affection." + +"Affection is it?" cried Peg. + +"Certainly. We are both alone in the world. Miss O'Connell seemed to +be unhappy: the late Mr. Kingsnorth desired that she should be +trained--it seemed to me be an admirable solution of the whole +difficulty." + +Peg laughed openly and turning to Jerry, said "He calls himself a +'solution.' Misther Hawkes--go on with ye--I am ashamed of ye." + +"Well, there is no harm done," replied Mr. Hawkes, endeavouring to +regain his lost dignity. + +"No!" retorted Peg. "It didn't go through, did it?" + +Hawkes smiled at that, and taking Peg's hand, protested: + +"However--always your friend and well-wisher." + +"But nivver me husband!" insisted Peg. + +"Good-bye." + +"Where are ye goin' without me?" + +"You surely are not returning to America now?" said Hawkes, in +surprise. + +"Why, of course, I'm goin' to me father now. Where else would I go?" + +Hawkes hastened to explain: + +"If you return to America to your father, you will violate one of +the most important clauses in the will." + +"If I go back to me father?" + +"Or if he visits you--until you are twenty-one," added Jerry. + +"Is that so?" And the blood rushed up to Peg's temples. "Well, then, +that settles it. No man is goin' to dictate to me about me father. +No dead man--nor no livin' one nayther." + +"It will make you a rich young lady in three years, remember. You +will be secure from any possibility of poverty." + +"I don't care. I wouldn't stay over here for three years with" she +caught Mrs. Chichester's eyes fastened on her and she checked +herself. + +"I wouldn't stay away from me father for three years for all the +money in the wurrld," she concluded, with marked finality. + +"Very well," agreed Jerry. Then he spoke to the others: "Now, may I +have a few moments alone with my ward?" + +The family expressed surprise. + +Hawkes suggested a feeling of strong displeasure. + +"I shall wait to escort you down to the boat, Miss O'Connell." +Bowing to every, one, the man of law left the room. + +Peg stared at Jerry incredulously. + +"WARD? Is that ME?" + +"Yes, Peg. I am your legal guardian--appointed by Mr. Kingsnorth!" + +"You're the director of a bank, the executor of an estate, an' now +ye're me guardian. What do ye do with yer spare time?" + +Jerry smiled and appealed to the others: + +"Just a few seconds--alone." + +Mrs. Chichester went to Peg and said coldly "Good-bye, Margaret. It +is unlikely we'll meet again. I hope you have a safe and pleasant +journey." + +"I thank ye, Aunt Monica." Poor Peg longed for at least one little +sign of affection from her aunt. She leaned forward to kiss her. The +old lady either did not see the advance or did not reciprocate what +it implied. She went on upstairs out of sight. + +Mingled with her feeling of relief that she would never again be +slighted and belittled by Mrs. Chichester, she was hurt to the heart +by the attitude of cold indifference with which her aunt treated +her. + +She was indeed overjoyed to think now it was the last she would ever +see of the old lady. + +Alaric held out his hand frankly: + +"Jolly decent of ye to offer to stay here--just to keep us goin'-- +awfully decent. You are certainly a little wonder. I'll miss you +terribly--really I will." + +Peg whispered: + +"Did ye know about that five thousand pounds when I'm twenty-one?" + +"'Course I did. That was why I proposed. To save the roof." Alaric +was nothing if not honest. + +"Ye'd have sacrificed yeself by marryin' ME?" quizzed Peg. + +"Like a shot." + +"There's somethin' of the hero about you, Alaric!" + +"Oh, I mustn't boast," he replied modestly. "It's all in the +family." + +"Well, I'm glad ye didn't have to do it," Peg remarked positively. + +"So am I. Jolly good of you to say 'No.' All the luck in the world +to you. Drop me a line or a picture-card from New York. Look you up +on my way to Canada--if I ever really go. 'Bye!" The young man +walked over to the door calling over his shoulder to Jerry: "See ye +lurchin' about somewhere, old dear!" and he too went out of Peg's +life. + +She looked at Ethel and half entreated, half commanded Jerry: + +"Plaze look out of the window for a minnit. I want to spake to me +cousin." Jerry sauntered over to the window and stood looking at the +gathering storm. + +"Is that all over?" whispered Peg. + +"Yes," replied Ethel, in a low tone. + +"Ye'll never see him again?" + +"Never. I'll write him that. What must you think of me?" + +"I thought of you all last night," said Peg eagerly. "Ye seem like +some one who's been lookin' for happiness in the dark with yer eyes +shut. Open them wide, dear, and look at the beautiful things in the +daylight and then you'll be happy." + +Ethel shook her head sadly: + +"I feel to-day that I'll never know happiness again." + +"Sure, I've felt like that many a time since I've been here. Ye know +three meals a day, a soft bed to slape in an' everythin' ye want +besides, makes ye mighty discontented. If ye'd go down among the +poor once in a while an' see what they have to live on, an' thry and +help them, ye might find comfort and peace in doin' it." + +Ethel put both of her hands affectionately on Peg's shoulders. + +"Last night you saved me from myself--and then; you shielded me from +my family." + +"Faith I'd do THAT for any poor girl, much less me own cousin." + +"Don't think too hardly of me, Margaret. Please!" she entreated. + +"I don't, dear. It wasn't yer fault. It was yer mother's." + +"My mother's?" + +"That's what I said. It's all in the way, we're brought up what we +become aftherwards. Yer mother, raised ye in a hot house instead of +thrustin' ye out into the cold winds of the wurrld when ye were +young and gettin' ye used them. She taught ye to like soft silks and +shining satins an' to look down on the poor, an' the shabby. That's +no way to bring up anybody. Another thing ye learnt from her--to be +sacret about things that are near yer heart instead of encouragin' +ye to be outspoken an' honest. Of course I don't think badly of ye. +Why should I? I had the advantage of ye all the time. It isn't ivery +girl has the bringin' up such as I got from me father. So let yer +mind be aisy, dear. I think only good of ye. God bless ye!" She took +Ethel gently in her arms and kissed her. + +"I'll drive down with you," said Ethel, brokenly, and hurried out. + +Peg stood looking after her for a moment, then she turned and looked +at Jerry, who was still looking out of the window. + +"She's gone," said Peg, quietly. + +Jerry walked down to her. + +"Are you still determined to go?" he asked. + +"I am." + +"And you'll leave here without a regret?" + +"I didn't say that sure." + +"We've been good friends, haven't we?" + +"I thought we were," she answered gently. "But friendship must be +honest. Why didn't ye tell me ye were a gentleman? Sure, how was I +to know? 'Jerry' might mean anybody. Why didn't ye tell me ye had a +title?" + +"I did nothing to get it. Just inherited it," he said simply. Then +he added: "I'd drop it altogether if I could." + +"Would ye?" she asked curiously. + +"I would. And as for being a gentleman, why one of the finest I ever +met drove a cab in Piccadilly. He was a GENTLE MAN--that is--one who +never willingly hurts another. Strange in a cabman, eh? " + +"Why did ye let me treat ye all the time as an equal?" + +"Because you ARE--superior in many things. Generosity, for +instance." + +"Oh, don't thry the comther on me. I know ye now. Nothin' seems the +same." + +"Nothing?" + +"Nothin'!" + +"Are we never to play like children again?" he pleaded. + +"No," she said firmly. "Ye'll have to come out to New York to do it. +An' then I mightn't." + +"Will nothing make you stay?" + +"Nothing. I'm just achin' for me home." + +"Such as this could never be home to you?" + +"This? Never," she replied positively. + +"I'm sorry. Will you ever think of me?" He waited. She averted her +eyes and said nothing. + +"Will you write to me?" he urged. + +"What for?" + +"I'd like to hear of you and from you. Will you?" + +"Just to laugh at me spellin'?" + +"Peg!" He drew near to her. + +"Sir Gerald!" she corrected him and drew a little away. "Peg, my +dear!" He took both of her hands in his and bent over her. + +Just for a moment was Peg tempted to yield to the embrace. + +Had she done so, the two lives would have changed in that moment. +But the old rebellious spirit came uppermost, and she looked at him +defiantly and cried: + +"Are you goin' to propose to me, too?" + +That was the one mistake that separated those two hearts. Sir Gerald +drew back from her--hurt. + +She was right--they were not equals. + +She could not understand him, since he could never quite say all he +felt, and she could never divine what was left unsaid. + +She was indeed right. + +Such as this could never be a home for her. + +Jarvis came quietly in: + +"Mr. Hawkes says, Miss, if you are going to catch the train--" + +"I'll catch it," said Peg impatiently; and Jarvis went out. + +Peg looked at Jerry's back turned eloquently toward her, as though +in rebuke. + +"Why in the wurrld did I say that to him?" she muttered. "It's me +Irish tongue." She went to the door, and opened it noisily, rattling +the handle loudly--hoping he would look around. + +But he never moved. + +She accepted the attitude as one of dismissal. + +Under her breath she murmured: + +"Good-bye, Misther Jerry--an' God bless ye--an' thank ye for bein' +so nice to me." And she passed out. + +In the hall Peg found Ethel and Hawkes waiting for her. + +They put her between them in the cab and with "Michael" in her arms, +she drove through the gates of Regal Villa never to return. + +The gathering storm broke as she reached the station. In storm Jerry +came into her life, in storm she was leaving his. + +The threads of what might have been a fitting addition to the "LOVE +STORIES OF THE WORLD" were broken. + +Could the break ever be healed? + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII + +PEG'S FAREWELL TO ENGLAND + + +Many and conflicting were Peg's feelings as she went aboard the +ship that was to carry her from England forever. + +In that short MONTH she had experienced more contrasted feelings +than in all the other YEARS she had lived. + +It seemed as if she had left her girlhood, with all its keen +hardships and sweet memories, behind her. + +When the vessel swung around the dock in Liverpool and faced toward +America Peg felt that not only was she going back to the New World, +but she was about to begin a new existence. Nothing would ever be +quite the same again. She had gone through the leavening process of +emotional life and had come out of it with her courage still intact, +her honesty unimpaired, but somehow with her FAITH abruptly shaken. +She had believed and trusted, and she had been--she thought-- +entirely mistaken, and it hurt her deeply. + +Exactly why Peg should have arrived at such a condition--bordering +as it was on cynicism--was in one sense inexplicable, yet from +another point of view easily understood. That Jerry had not told her +all about himself when they first met, as she did about herself to +him, did not necessarily imply deceit on his part. Had she asked any +member or servant in the Chichester family who and what "Jerry" was +they would readily have told her. But that was contrary to Peg's +nature. If she liked anyone, she never asked questions about them. +It suggested a doubt, and doubt to Peg meant disloyalty in +friendship and affection. Everyone had referred to this young +gentleman as "Jerry." He even introduced himself by that unromantic +and undignified name. No one seemed to treat him with any particular +deference, nor did anything in his manner seem to demand it. She had +imagined that anyone with a title should not only be proud of it, +but would naturally hasten to let everyone they met become +immediately aware whom they were addressing. + +She vividly remembered her father pointing out to her a certain +north-of-Ireland barrister who--on the strength of securing more +convictions under the "Crimes Act" than any other jurist in the +whole of Ireland--was rewarded with the Royal and Governmental +approval by having conferred on him the distinction and dignity of +knighthood. It was the crowning-point of his career. It has steadily +run through his life since as a thin flame of scarlet. He lives and +breathes "knighthood." He thinks and speaks it. He DEMANDS +recognition from his equals, even as he COMPELS it from his +inferiors. Her father told Peg that all the servants were drilled +carefully to call him--"Sir Edward." + +His relations, unaccustomed through their drab lives to the usages +of the great, found extreme difficulty in acquiring the habit of +using the new appellation in the place of the nick-name of his +youth--"Ted." It was only when it was made a condition of being +permitted an audience with the gifted and honoured lawyer, that they +allowed their lips to meekly form the servile "Sir!" when addressing +their distinguished relation. + +When he visited Dublin Castle to consult with his Chiefs, and any of +his old-time associates hailed him familiarly as "Ted!" a grieved +look would cross his semi-Scotch features, and he would hasten to +correct in his broad, coarse brogue: "Sir Edward, me friend! Be the +Grace of Her Majesty and the British Government--Sir Edward--if--ye +plaze!" + +THERE was one who took pride in the use of his title. + +He desired and exacted the full tribute due the dignity it carried. +Then why did not "Jerry" do the same? + +She did not appreciate that to him the prefix having been handed +down from generations, was as natural to him as it was unnatural to +the aforementioned criminal lawyer. The one was born with it, +consequently it became second nature to him. The other had it +conferred on him for his zeal in procuring convictions of his own +countrymen, and never having in his most enthusiastic dreams +believed such a condition would come to pass--now that it was an +accomplished fact, he naturally wanted all to know and respect it. + +They were two distinct breeds of men. + +Peg had occasionally met the type of the honoured lawyer. They +sprang up as mushrooms over night during the pressure of the "Crimes +Act," and were liberally rewarded by the government--some were even +transferred to the English Bar. And they carried their blatant +insistence even across the channel. + +But the man of breeding who exacted nothing; of culture, who +pretended not to have acquired it; of the real power and dignity of +life, yet was simplicity itself in his manner to others--that kind +of man was new to Peg. + +She burned with shame as she thought of her leave-taking. What must +Sir Gerald think of her? + +Even to the end she was just the little "Irish nothin'," as she had +justly, it seemed to her now, described herself to him. She had hurt +and offended him. In that one rude, foolish, unnecessary question, +"Are you goin' to propose too?" she had outraged common courtesy, +and made it impossible for him to say even a friendly "Good bye" to +her. She did not realise the full measure of the insult until +afterwards. She had practically insinuated that he was following the +somewhat sordid example of cousin Alaric and Montgomery Hawkes in +proposing for her hand because, in a few years, she would benefit by +her uncle's will. Such a suggestion was not only unworthy of her--it +was an unforgivable thing to say to him. He had always treated her +with the greatest courtesy and consideration, and because he did not +flaunt his gentility before her, she had taken unwarranted umbrage +and had said something that raised an impassable barrier between +them. + +All the way across the Atlantic poor lonely Peg had many +opportunities of reviewing that brief glimpse of English life. She +felt now how wrong her attitude had been to the whole of the +Chichester family. She had judged them at first sight. She had +resolved that they were just selfish, inconsiderate, characterless +people. On reflection, she determined that they were not. And even +if they had been, why should Peg have been their accuser? And after +all, is there not an element of selfishness in every nature? Was Peg +herself entirely immune? + +And in a family with traditions to look back on and live up to, have +they not a greater right to being self-centred than the plebeian +with nothing to look back on or forward to? And, all things +considered, is not selfishness a thoroughly human and entirely +natural feeling? What right had she to condemn people wholesale for +feeling and practising it? + +These were the sum and substance of Peg's self-analysis during the +first days of her voyage home. + +Then the thought came to her,--were the Chichesters really selfish? +Now that she had been told the situation, she knew that her aunt had +undertaken her training to protect Ethel and Alaric from distress +and humiliation. She realised how distasteful it must have been to a +lady of Mrs. Chichester's nature and position to have occasion to +receive into her house, amongst her own family, such a girl as Peg. +And she had not made it easy for her aunt. She had regarded the +family as being allied against her. + +Was it not largely her own fault if they had been? Peg's sense of +justice was asserting itself. + +The thought of Alaric flashed through her mind, and with it came a +little pang of regret for the many occasions she had made fun of +him--and in his mother's presence. His proposal to her had its +pathetic as well as its humorous side. To save his family he would +have deliberately thrown away his own chance of happiness by +marrying her. Yet he would have done it willingly and cheerfully +and, from what she had seen of the little man, he would have lived +up to his obligations honourably and without a murmur. + +Alaric's sense of relief at her refusal of him suddenly passed +before her, and she smiled broadly as she saw, in a mental picture, +his eager and radiant little face as he thanked her profusely for +being so generous as to refuse him. Looking back, Alaric was by no +means as contemptible as he had appeared at first sight. He had been +coddled too much. He needed the spur of adversity and the light of +battle with his fellowmen. Experience and worldly wisdom could make +him a useful and worthy citizen, since fundamentally there was +nothing seriously wrong with him. + +Peg's outlook on life was distinctly becoming clarifled. + +Lastly, she thought of Ethel. Poor, unhappy, lonely Ethel! In her +little narrow ignorance, Peg had taken an intense dislike to her +cousin from the beginning. Once or twice she had made friendly +overtures to Ethel, and had always been repulsed. She placed Ethel +in the category of selfish English-snobdom that she had heard and +read about and now, apparently, met face to face. Then came the +vivid experience at night when Ethel laid bare her soul pitilessly +and torrentially for Peg to see. With it came the realisation of the +heart-ache and misery of this outwardly contented and entirely +unemotional young lady. Beneath the veneer of repression and +convention Peg saw the fires of passion blazing in Ethel, and the +cry of revolt and hatred against her environment. But for Peg she +would have thrown away her life on a creature such as Brent because +there was no one near her to understand and to pity and to succour. + +Peg shuddered as she thought of the rash act Ethel had been saved +from--blackening her life in the company of that satyr. + +How many thousands of girls were there in England today, well- +educated, skilled in the masonry of society--to all outward seeming +perfectly contented, awaiting their final summons to the marriage- +market--the culmination of their brief, inglorious careers. Yet if +one could penetrate beneath the apparent calm, one might find +boiling in THEIR blood and beating in THEIR brains the same revolt +that had driven Ethel to the verge of the Dead Sea of lost hopes and +vain ambitions--the vortex of scandal. + +When from time to time a girl of breeding and of family elopes with +an under-servant or a chauffeur, the unfortunate incident is hushed +up and the parents attribute the unhappy occurrence primarily to +some mental or moral twist in the young lady. They should seek the +fault in their own hearts and lives. It is the home life of England +that is responsible for a large portion of the misery that drives +the victims to open revolt. The children are not taught from the +time they can first speak to be perfectly frank and honest about +everything they think and feel. They are too often left in the care +of servants at an age when parental influence has the greatest +significance. On the rare occasions when they are permitted to enter +the august presence of their parents, they are often treated with a +combination of tolerant affection and imperial severity. Small +wonder the little ones in their development to adolescence evade +giving confidences that have neither been asked for nor encouraged. +They have to learn the great secrets of life and of nature from +either bitter experience or from the lips of strangers. Children and +parents grow up apart. It often takes a convulsion of nature or a +devastating scandal to awaken the latter to the full realisation of +their responsibility. + +During their talk the morning following that illuminating incident, +Peg learned more of Ethel's real nature than she had done in all of +the four weeks she had seen and listened to her daily. + +She had opened her heart to Peg, and the two girls had mingled +confidences. If they had only begun that way, what a different month +it might have been for both! Peg resolved to watch Ethel's career +from afar: to write to her constantly: and to keep fresh and green +the memory of their mutual regard. + +At times there would flash through Peg's mind--what would her future +in America be--with her father? Would he be disappointed? He so much +wanted her to be provided for that the outcome of her visit abroad +would be, of a certainty, in the nature of a severe shock to him. +What would be the outcome? How would he receive her? And what had +all the days to come in store for her with memory searching back to +the days that were? She had a longing now for education: to know the +essential things that made daily intercourse possible between people +of culture. She had been accustomed to look on it as affectation. +Now she realised that it was as natural to those who had acquired +the masonry of gentle people as her soft brogue and odd, blunt, +outspoken ways were to her. + +From, now on she would never more be satisfied with life as it was +of old. She had passed through a period of awakening; a searchlight +had been turned on her own shortcomings and lack of advantages. She +had not been conscious of them before, since she had been law unto +herself. But now a new note beat in on her. It was as though she had +been colour-blind and suddenly had the power of colour- +differentiation vouchsafed her and looked out on a world that +dazzled by its new-found brilliancy. It was even as though she had +been tone-deaf and, by a miracle, had the gift of sweet sounds given +her, and found herself bathed in a flow of sweet music. She was +bewildered. Her view of life had changed. She would have to +rearrange her outlook by her experience if she hoped to find +happiness. + +And always as she brooded and argued with and criticised herself and +found things to admire in what had hitherto been wrong to her-- +always the face of Jerry rose before her and the sound of his voice +came pleasantly to her ears and the memory of his regard touched +gently at her heart, and the thought of her final mistake burnt and +throbbed in her brain. + +And with each pulsation of the giant engines she was carried farther +and farther away froze the scene of her first romance. One night she +made her "farewell" to England and all it contained that had played +a part in her life. + +It was the night before she reached New York. + +As she came nearer and nearer to America, the thought of one who was +waiting for her--who had never shown anger or resentment toward her- +-whatever she did; who had never shown liking for any but her; who +had always given her the love of his heart and the fruit of his +brain; who had sheltered and taught and loved and suffered for her,- +-rose insistently before her and obliterated all other impressions +and all other memories. + +As she spoke her "farewell" to England, Peg turned her little body +toward the quickly nearing shores of America and thanked God that +waiting to greet her would be her father, and entreated Him that he +would be spared to her, and that when either should die that she +might be called first; that life without him would be barren and +terrible! and above all, she pleaded that He would keep her little +heart loyal always to her childhood hero, and that no other should +ever supplant her father in her love and remembrance. + +When she awoke nest day amid the bustle of the last morning on +board, it seemed that her prayer had been answered. + +Her farewell to England was indeed final. + +She had only one thought uppermost--she was going to see her father. + + + + +BOOK V + +PEG RETURNS TO HER FATHER + + +CHAPTER I + +AFTER MANY DAYS + + +Frank O'Connell stood on the quay that morning in July, and watched +the great ship slowly swing in through the heads, and his heart beat +fast as he waited impatiently while they moored her. + +His little one had come back to him. + +His fears were at rest. + +She was on board that floating mass of steel and iron, and the giant +queen of the water had gallantly survived storm and wave and was +nestling alongside the pier. + +Would she be the same Peg? That was the thought beating through him +as he strained his eyes to see the familiar and beloved little +figure. Was she coming back to him--transformed by the magic wand of +association--a great lady? He could scarcely believe that she WOULD, +yet he had a half-defined fear in his soul that she might not be the +same. + +One thing he made up his mind to--never again would he think of +separation. Never again would he argue her into agreeing to go away +from him. He had learned his lesson and by bitter experience. Never +again until SHE wished it. + +Amid the throngs swarming down the gangways he suddenly saw his +daughter, and he gave a little gasp of surprised pleasure, and a +mist swam before his eyes and a great lump came into his throat and +his heart beat as a trip-hammer. It was the same Peg that had gone +away a month ago. The same little black suit and the hat with the +berries and the same bag and "Michael" in her arms. + +Their meeting was extraordinary. It was quite unlike what either had +supposed it would be. There was a note of strangeness in each. There +was--added to the fulness of the heart--an aloofness--a feeling +that, in the passage of time, life had not left either quite the +same. + +How often that happens to two people who have shared the intimacy of +years and the affection of a lifetime! After a separation of even a +little while, the break in their joint-lives, the influence of +strangers, and the quick rush of circumstance during their parting, +creates a feeling neither had ever known. The interregnum had +created barriers that had to. be broken down before the old +relationship could be resumed. + +O'Connell and Peg made the journey home almost in silence. They sat +hand in hand in the conveyance whilst Peg's eyes looked at the tall +buildings as they flashed past her, and saw the daring +advertisements on the boardings and listened to the ceaseless roar +of the traffic. + +All was just as she had left it. + +Only Peg had changed. + +New York seemed a Babel after the quiet of that little north of +England home. She shivered as thoughts surged in a jumbled mass +through her brain. + +They reached O'Connell's apartment. + +It had been made brilliant for Peg's return. + +There were additions to the meagre furnishings Peg had left behind. +Fresh pictures were on the walls. There were flowers everywhere. + +O'Connell watched Peg anxiously as she looked around. How would she +feel toward her home when she contrasted it with what she had just +left? + +His heart bounded as he saw Peg's face brighten as she ran from one +object to another and commented on them. + +"It's the grand furniture we have now, father!" + +"Do ye like it, Peg?" + +"That I do. And it's the beautiful picture of Edward Fitzgerald ye +have on the wall there!" + +"Ye mind how I used to rade ye his life?" + +"I do indade. It's many's the tear I've shed over him and Robert +Emmet." + +"Then ye've not forgotten?" + +"Forgotten what? " + +"All ye learned as a child and we talked of since ye grew to a +girl?" + +"I have not. Did ye think I would?" + +"No, Peg, I didn't. Still, I was wondherin'--" + +"What would I be doin' forgettin' the things ye taught me?" + +He looked at her and a whimsical note came in his voice and the old +look twinkled in his eyes. + +"It's English I thought ye'd be by now. Ye've lived so long among +the Saxons." + +"English! is it?" And her tone rang with disgust and her look was +one of disdain. "English ye thought I'd be! Sure, ye ought to know +me betther than that!" + +"I do, Peg. I was just tasin' ye." + +"An' what have ye been doin' all these long days without me?" + +He raised the littered sheets of his manuscript and showed them to +her. + +"This." + +She looked over her shoulder and read: + +"From 'BUCK-SHOT' to 'AGRICULTURAL ORGANISATION.' "THE HISTORY OF A +GENERATION OF ENGLISH MISRULE, by Frank Owen O'Connell."" + +She looked up proudly at her father. + +"It looks wondherful, father." + +"I'll rade it to you in the long evenin's now we're together again." + +"Do, father." + +"And we won't separate any more, Peg, will we?" + +"We wouldn't have this time but for you, father." + +"Is it sorry ye are that ye went?" + +"I don't know. I'm sorry o' coorse, and GLAD, too, in some ways." + +"What made yez come back so sudden-like?" + +"I only promised to stay a month." + +"Didn't they want ye any longer?" + +"In one way they did, an' in another they didn't. It's a long +history--that's what it is. Let us sit down here as we used in the +early days and I'll tell ye the whole o' the happenin's since I left +ye." + +She made him comfortable as had been her wont before, and, sitting +on the little low stool at his feet, she told him the story of her +month abroad and the impelling motive of her return. + +She softened some things and omitted others--Ethel entirely. That +episode should be locked forever in Peg's heart. + +Jerry she touched on lightly. + +O'Connell asked her many questions about him, remembering the tone +of her later letters. And all the time he never took his eyes from +her face, and he marked how it shone with a warm glow of pleasure +when Jerry's name occurred, and how the gleam died away and settled +into one of sadness when she spoke of her discovery that he had a +title. + +"They're queer people, the English, Peg." + +"They are, father." + +"They're cool an' cunnin' an' crafty, me darlin'." + +"Some o' them are fine an' honourable an' clever too, father." + +"Was this fellow that called himself 'Jerry'--an' all the while was +a Lord--that same?" + +"Ivery bit of it, father." + +"And he trated ye dacent-like?" + +"Sure, I might have been a LADY, the way he behaved to me." + +"Did he iver smile at ye?" + +"Many's the time." + +"Do ye remember the proverb I taught ye as a child?" + +"Which wun, father? I know a hundred, so I do." + +"'Beware the head of a bull, the heels of a horse, of the smile of +an Englishman!'" + +He paused and looked at her keenly. + +"Do you remember that, Peg?" + +"I do. There are Englishmen AND Englishmen. There are PLENTY o' bad +Irish, and by the same token there are SOME good Englishmen. An' he +is wun o' them." + +"Why didn't he tell ye he was a Lord?" + +"He didn't think it necessary. Over there they let ye gather from +their manner what they are. They don't think it necessary to be +tellin' everyone." + +"It's the strange ones they are, Peg, to be rulin' us." + +"Some day, father, they'll go over to Ireland and learn what we're +really like, and then they'll change everything. Jerry said that." + +"They've begun to already. Sure, there's a man named Plunkett has +done more in a few years than all the governments have accomplished +in all the years they've been blunderin' along tryin' to thrample on +us. An' sure, Plunkett has a title, too!" + +"I know, father. Jerry knows him and often spoke of him." + +"Did he, now?" + +"He did. He said that so long as the English government 'ud listen +to kindly, honourable men like Plunkett, there was hope of makin' +Ireland a happy, contented people, an' Jerry said--" + +"It seems Misther Jerry must have said a good deal to yez." + +"Oh, he did. Sure, it was HE started me learnin' things, an' I am +goin' on learnin' now, father. Let us both learn." + +"What?" cried the astonished father. + +"O' coorse, I know ye have a lot o' knowledge, but it's the little +FINE things we Irish have got to learn. An' they make life seem so +much bigger an' grander by bein' considerate an' civil an' soft- +spoken to each other. We've let the brutality of all the years that +have gone before eat into us, and we have thrown off all the charm +and formality of life, and in their place adopted a rough and crude +manner to each other that does not come really from our hearts, but +from the memory of our wrongs." + +Unconsciously Peg had spoken as she had heard Jerry so often speak +when he discussed the Irish. She had lowered her voice and concluded +with quiet strength and dignity. The contrast to the beginning of +the speech was electrical. O'Connell listened amazed. + +"Did the same Jerry say that?" + +"He did, father. An' much more. He knows Ireland well, an' loves it. +Many of his best friends are Irish--an'--" + +"Wait a minnit. Have I ever been 'rough an' crude' in me manner to +you, Peg?" + +"Never, father. But, faith, YOU ought to be a Lord yerself. There +isn't one o' them in England looks any betther than you do. It's in +their MANNER that they have the advantage of us." + +"And where would _I_ be gettin' the manner of a Lord, when me father +died the poorest peasant in the village, an' me brought up from hand +to mouth since I was a child?" + +"I'm sorry I said anythin', father. I wasn't reproachin' ye." + +"I know that, Peg." + +"I'm so proud of ye that yer manner manes more to me than any man o' +title in England." + +He drew her gently to him. + +"There's the one great danger of two people who have grown near to +each other separatin'. When they, meet again, they each think the +other has changed. They look at each other with different eyes, Peg. +An' that's what yer doin' with me. So long as I was near ye, ye +didn't notice the roughness o' me speech an' the lack o' breedin' +an' the want o' knowledge. Ye've seen and listened to others since +who have all I never had the chance to get. God knows I want YOU to +have all the advantages that the wurrld can give ye, since you an' +me counthry--an' the memory of yer mother--are all I have had in me +life these twenty years past. An' that was why I urged ye to go to +England on the bounty of yer uncle. I wanted ye to know there was +another kind of a life, where the days flowed along without a care +or a sorrow. Where poverty was but a word, an' misery had no place. +An' ye've seen it, Peg. An' the whole wurrld has changed for ye, +Peg. An' from now you'll sit in judgment on the dead and gone days +of yer youth--an' in judgment on me--" + +She interrupted him violently: + +"What are ye sayin' to me at all! _I_ sit in judgment on YOU! What +do ye think I've become? Let me tell ye I've come back to ye a +thousand times more yer child than I was when I left ye. What I've +gone through has only strengthened me love for ye and me reverence +for yer life's work. _I_ MAY have changed. But don't we all change +day by day, even as we pass them close to each other. An' if the +change is for the betther, where's the harm? I HAVE changed, father. +There's somethin' wakened in me I never knew before. It's a WOMAN +I've brought ye back instead o' the GIRL I left. An' it's the +WOMAN'LL stand by ye, father, even as the child did when I depended +on ye for every little thing. There's no power in the wurrld'll ever +separate us!" + +She clung to him hysterically. + +Even while she protested the most, he felt the strange new note in +her life. He held her firmly and looked into her eyes. + +"There's one thing, Peg, that must part us, some day, when it comes +to you." + +"What's that, father?" + +"LOVE, Peg." + +She lowered her eyes and said nothing. + +"Has it come? Has it, Peg?" + +She buried her face on his breast, and though no sound came, he knew +by the trembling of her little body that she was crying. + +So it HAD come into her life. + +The child he had sent away a month ago had come back to him +transformed in that little time--into a woman. + +The Cry of Youth and the Call of Life had reached her heart. + + + + +CHAPTER II + +LOOKING BACKWARD + + +That night Peg and her father faced the future. They argued out all +it might mean. They would fight it together. It was a pathetic, +wistful little Peg that came back to him, and O'Connell set himself +the task of lifting something of the load that lay on his child's +heart. + +After all, he reasoned with her, with all his gentility and his +advantages to have allowed Peg to like him and then to deliberately +hurt her at the end, just as she was leaving, for a fancied insult, +did not augur well for the character of Jerry. + +He tried to laugh her out of her mood. + +He chided her for joking with an Englishman at a critical moment +such as their leave-taking. + +"And it WAS a joke, Peg, wasn't it?" + +"Sure, it was, father." + +"You ought to have known betther than that. During all that long +month ye were there did ye meet one Englishman that ever saw a +joke?" + +"Not many, father. Cousin Alaric couldn't." + +"Did ye meet ONE?" + +"I did, father." + +"Ye did?" + +"I did." + +"THERE was a man whose friendship ye might treasure." + +"I do treasure it, father." + +"Ye do?" + +"Yes, father." + +"Who was it?" + +"Jerry, father." + +O'Connell took a long breath and sighed. + +Jerry! Always Jerry! + +"I thried several jokes on him, an' he saw most of 'em." + +"I'd like to see this paragon, faith." + +"I wish ye could, father. Indade I do. Ye'd be such good friends." + +"WE'D be friends? Didn't ye say he was a GINTLEMAN?" + +"He sez a GENTLEMAN is a man who wouldn't willingly hurt anybody +else. And he sez, as well, that it doesn't matther what anybody was +born, if they have that quality in them they're just as much +gintleman as the people with ancestors an' breedin'. An' he said +that the finest gintleman he ever met was a CABMAN." + +"A cabman, Peg?" + +"Yes, faith--that's what he said. The cabman couldn't hurt anybody, +and so he was a gintlemaa." + +"Did he mane it?" + +"He meant everything he said--to ME." + +"There isn't much the matther with him, I'm thinkin'." + +"There's nothin' the matther with him, father." + +"Mebbe he is Irish way back. It's just what an Irishman would say--a +RALE Irishman." + +"There's no nationality in character or art, or sport or letthers or +music. They're all of one great commonwealth. They're all one +brotherhood, whether they're white or yellow or red or black. +There's no nationality about them. The wurrld wants the best, an' +they don't care what colour the best man is, so long as he's GREAT." + +O'Connell listened amazed. + +"An' where might ye have heard that?" + +"Jerry towld me. An' it's thrue. I believe it." + +They talked far into the night. + +He unfolded his plans. + +If his book was a success and he made some little money out of it, +they would go back to Ireland and live out their lives there. And it +was going to be a wonderful Ireland, too, with the best of the old +and ceaseless energy of the new. + +An Ireland worth living in. + +They would make their home there again, and this time they would not +leave it. + +"But some day we might go to England, father, eh?" + +"What for?" + +"Just to see it, father." + +"I was only there once. It was there yer mother an' me were married. +It was there she gave her life into me care." + +He became suddenly silent, and the light of memory shone in his +eyes, and the sigh of heart-ache broke through his lips. + +And his thoughts stretched back through the years, and once again +Angela was beside him. + +Peg saw the look and knew it. She kept quite still. Then, as of old, +when her father was in trouble, she did as she was wont in those +old-young days--she slipped her little hand into his and waited for +him to break the silence. + +After a while he stood up. + +"Ye'd betther be goin' to bed, Peg." + +"All right, father." + +She went to the door. Then she stopped. + +"Ye're glad I'm home, father?" + +He pressed her closely to him for answer. + +"I'll never lave ye again," she whispered. + +All through the night Peg lay awake, searching through the past and +trying to pierce through the future. + +Toward morning she slept and, in a whirling dream she saw a body +floating down a stream. She stretched out her hand to grasp it when +the eyes met hers, and the eyes were those of a dead man--and the +man was Jerry. + +She woke trembling with fear and she turned on the light and huddled +into a chair and sat chattering with terror until she heard her +father moving in his room. She went to the door and asked him to let +her go in to him. He opened the door and saw his little Peg wild +eyed, pale and terror-stricken, standing on the threshold. The look +in her eyes terrified him. + +"What is it, Peg, me darlin'? What is it?" + +She crept in, and looked up into his face with her startling gaze, +and she grasped him with both of her small hands, and in a voice +dull and hopeless, cried despairingly: + +"I dreamt he was dead! Dead! and I couldn't rache him. An' he went +on past me--down the stream--with his face up-turned--" The grasp +loosened, and just as she slipped from him, O'Connell caught her in +his strong arms and placed her gently on the sofa and tended her +until her eyes opened again and looked up at him. + +It was the first time his Peg had fainted. + +She had indeed come back to him changed. + +He reproached himself bitterly. + +Why had he insisted on her going? + +She had a sorrow at her heart, now, that no hand could heal--not +even his. + +Time only could soften her grief--time--and-- + + + + +CHAPTER III + +AN UNEXPECTED VISITOR + + +Those first days following Peg's return found father and child +nearer each other than they had been since that famous trip through +Ireland, when he lectured from the back of his historical cart. + +She became O'Connell's amanuensis. During the day she would go from +library to library in New York, verifying data for her father's +monumental work. At night he would dictate and she would write. +O'Connell took a newer and more vital interest in the book, and it +advanced rapidly toward completion. + +It was a significant moment to introduce it, since the eyes of the +world were turned on the outcome of the new measure for Home Rule +for Ireland, that Mr. Asquith's government were introducing, and +that appeared to have every chance of becoming law. + +The dream of so many Irishmen seemed to be within the bounds of +possibility of becoming a forceful reality. + +Accordingly O'Connell strained every nerve to complete it. He +reviewed the past; he dwelt on the present: he attempted to forecast +the future. And with every new page that he completed he felt it was +one more step nearer home--the home he was hoping for and building +on for Peg--in Ireland. + +There the colour would come back to her cheeks, the light to her +eyes and the flash of merriment to her tongue. She rarely smiled +now, and the pallor was always in her cheeks, and wan circles +pencilled around her eyes spoke of hard working days and restless +nights. + +She no longer spoke of England. + +He, wise in his generation, never referred to it. All her interest +seemed to be centred in his book. + +It was a strange metamorphosis for Peg--this writing at dictation: +correcting her orthography; becoming familiar with historical facts +and hunting through bookshelves for the actual occurrences during a +certain period. + +And she found a certain happiness in doing it. + +Was it not for her father? + +And was she not improving herself? + +Already she would not be at such a disadvantage, as a month ago, +with people. + +The thought gratified her. + +She had two letters from Ethel: the first a simple, direct one of +gratitude and of regret; gratitude for Peg's kindness and loyalty to +her, and regret that Peg had left them. The second told of a trip +she was about to make to Norway with some friends. + +They were going to close the house in Scarboro and return to London +early in September. + +Alaric had decided to follow his father's vocation and go to the +bar. The following Autumn they would settle permanently in London +while Alaric ate his qualifying dinners and addressed himself to +making his career! + +Of Brent she wrote nothing. That incident was apparently closed. She +ended her letter with the warmest expressions of regard and +affection for Peg, and the hope that some day they would meet again +and renew their too-brief intimacy. The arrival of these letters and +her daily 'deviling' for her father were the only incidents in her +even life. + +One evening some few weeks after her return, she was in her room +preparing to begin her night's work with her father when she heard +the bell ring. That was unusual. Their callers were few. She heard +the outer door open--then the sound of a distant voice mingling with +her father's. + +Then came a knock at her door. + +"There's somebody outside here to see ye, Peg," said her father. + +"Who is it, father?" + +"A perfect sthranger--to me. Be quick now." + +She heard her father's footsteps go into the little sitting-room and +then the hum of voices. + +Without any apparent reason she suddenly felt a tenseness and +nervousness. She walked out of her room and paused a moment outside +the closed door of the sitting-room and listened. + +Her father was talking. She opened the door and walked in. A tall, +bronzed man came forward to greet her. Her heart almost stopped. She +trembled violently. The next moment Jerry had clasped her hand in +both of his. + +"How are you, Peg?" + +He smiled down at her as he used to in Regal Villa: and behind the +smile there was a grave look in his dark eyes, and the old tone of +tenderness in his voice. + +"How are you, Peg?" he repeated. + +"I'm fine, Mr. Jerry," she replied in a daze. Then she looked at +O'Connell and she hurried on to say: + +"This is my father--Sir Gerald Adair." + +"We'd inthroduced ourselves already," said O'Connell, good- +naturedly, eyeing the unexpected visitor all the while. "And what +might ye be doin' in New York?" he asked. + +"I have never seen America. I take an Englishman's interest in what +we once owned--" + +"--And lost thro' misgovernment--" + +"--Well, we'll say MISUNDERSTANDING--" + +"--As they'll one day lose Ireland--" + +"--I hope not. The two countries understand each other better every +day." + +"It's taken centuries to do it." + +"The more lasting will be the union." + +As Peg watched Jerry she was wondering all the time why he was +there. This quiet, undemonstrative, unemotional man. Why? + +The bell rang again. Peg started to go, but O'Connell stopped her. + +"It's McGinnis. This is his night to call and tell me the politics +of the town. I'll take him into the next room, Peg, until yer +visitor is gone." + +"Oh, please--" said Jerry hurriedly and taking a step toward the +door. "Allow me to call some other time." + +"Stay where ye are!" cried O'Connell, hurrying out as the bell rang +again. + +Peg and Jerry looked at each other a moment, then she lowered her +eyes. + +"I want to ask ye something, Sir Gerald," she began. + +"Jerry!" he corrected. + +"Please forgive me for what I said to ye that day. It was wrong of +me to say it. Yet it was just what ye might have expected from me. +But ye'd been so fine to me--a little nobody--all that wonderful +month that it's hurt me ever since. And I didn't dare write to ye-- +it would have looked like presumption from me. But now that ye've +come here--ye've found me out and I want to ask yer pardon--an' I +want to ask ye not to be angry with me." + +"I couldn't be angry with you, Peg." + +He paused, and, as he looked at her, the reserve of the held-in, +self-contained man was broken. He bent over her and said softly: + +"Peg, I love you!" + +A cry welled up from Peg's heart to her lips, and was stifled. The +room swam around her. + +Was all her misery to end? + +Did this man come back from the mists of memory BECAUSE he loved +her? + +She tried to speak but nothing came from her parched lips and +tightened throat. + +Then she became conscious that he was speaking again, and she +listened to him with all her senses, with all her heart, and from +her soul. + +"I knew you would never write to me, and somehow I wondered just how +much you cared for me--if at all. So I came here. I love you, Peg. I +want you to be my wife. I want to care for you, and tend you, and +make you happy. I love you!" + +Her heart leaped and strained. The blood surged to her temples. + +"Do you love me?" she whispered, and her voice trembled and broke. + +"I do. Indeed I do. Be my wife." + +"But you have a title," she pleaded + +"Share it with me!" he replied. + +"Ye'd be so ashamed o' me, ye would!" + +"No, Peg, I'd be proud of you. I love you!" + +Peg, unable to argue or plead, or strive against what her heart +yearned for the most, broke down and sobbed as she murmured: + +"I love you, too, Mister Jerry." + +In a moment she was in his arms. + +It was the first time anyone had touched her tenderly besides her +father. All her sturdy, boyish ruggedness shrank from any display of +affection. Just for a moment it did now. Then she slowly yielded +herself. + +But Jerry stroked her hair, and looked into her eyes and smiled down +at her lovingly, as he asked: + +"What will your father say?" + +She looked happily up at him and answered: + +"Do you know one of the first things me father taught me when I was +just a little child?" + +"Tell me!" + +"It was from Tom Moore: 'Oh, there's nothin' half so sweet in life +As Love's young dream.' " + +When O'Connell came into the room later he realised that the great +summons had come to his little girl. + +He felt a dull pain at his heart. + +But only for a moment. + +The thought came to him that he was about to give to England his +daughter in marriage! Well, had he not taken from the English one of +her fairest daughters as his wife? + +And a silent prayer went up from his heart that happiness would +abide with his Peg and her 'Jerry' and that their romance would last +longer than had Angela's and his. + + + + AFTERWORD + + And now the moment has come to take leave of the people I have +lived with for so long. Yet, though I say "Adieu!" I feel it is only +a temporary leave-taking. Their lives are so linked with mine that +some day in the future I may be tempted to draw back the curtain and +show the passage of years in their various lives. + +Simultaneously with the Second-Reading of the Home Rule Bill passing +through the English House of Commons, O'Connell published his book. + +Setting down clearly, without passion or prejudice, the actual facts +of the ancient and modern struggle for Ireland's freedom, and +foreshadowing the coming of the New Era of prosperity and +enlightenment and education and business integrity--O'Connell found +himself hailed, as a modern prophet. + +He appealed to them to BEG no longer but to cooperate, to organize-- +above all to WORK and to work consistently and intelligently. He +appealed to the Irish working in factories and work-shops and in +civil appointments in the great cities of the world, to come back to +Ireland, and, once again to worship at the shrine of the beauty of +God's Country! To open their eyes and their hearts to all the light +and glory and wonder which God gives to the marvellous world He has +made for humanity. To see the Dawn o'er mountain and lake; scent the +grass and the incense of the flowers, and the sweet breath of the +land. To grasp the real and tumultuous magnificence of their native +country. + +He appealed to all true Irishmen to take up their lives again in the +land from which, they were driven, and to be themselves the +progenitors of Ireland's New Nation. + +It will not be long before his appeal will be answered and his +prophecy fulfilled. + +The Dawn of the New Ireland has begun to shed its light over the +country, and the call of Patriotism will bring Irishmen from the +farthest limits of the world, as it drove them away in the bitter +time of blood and strife and ignorance and despotism. + +Those days have passed. O'Connell was in the thick o the battle in +his youth; in his manhood he now sees the fruit of the conflict. + +Some day, with him, we will visit Peg in her English home, and see +the marvels time and love have wrought upon her. But to those who +knew her in the old days she is still the same Peg O' my Heart-- +resolute, loyal, unflinching, mingling the laugh with the tear-- +truth and honesty her bed-rock. + +And whilst we are in London we will drop into the Law-Courts and +hear Alaric Chichester, now Barrister-at-Law, argue his first case +and show the possibility of following in his famous father's +footsteps. + +We will also visit Mrs. Chichester and hear of her little grand- +child, born in Berlin, where her daughter, Ethel, met and married an +attache at the Embassy, and has formed a salon in which the +illustrious in the Diplomatic world foregather. + +It will be a grateful task to revive old memories of those who +formed the foreground of the life-story of one whose radiant +presence shall always live in my memory: whose steadfastness and +courage endeared her to all; whose influence on those who met her +and watched her and listened to her was far-reaching, since she +epitomized in her small body all that makes woman loveable and man +supreme: honour, faith and Love! + +Adieu! Peg O' my Heart! + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg Etext of Peg O' My Heart, by J. Hartley Manners + diff --git a/old/pgomy10.zip b/old/pgomy10.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..d845aea --- /dev/null +++ b/old/pgomy10.zip |